[Important
Notice: If any reader posts a comment, and does not see it after a couple of
days, please will he or she contact me directly. In recent weeks, the number of
spam comments posted to the site increased to over a thousand a day, all of
which I had to investigate, and then approve or reject, which was a highly
time-consuming process. I have now installed some spam-prevention software, but
it is possible, I suppose, that the software will trap some genuine comments.
Thank you.]
A
Rootless Cosmopolitan
A few weeks ago, at the bridge table at St. James, I was chatting between rounds, and my opponent happened to say, in response to some light-heated comment I made: ‘Touché!’ Now that immediately made me think of the famous James Thurber cartoon from the New Yorker, and I was surprised to learn that my friend (who has now become my bridge partner at a game elsewhere) was not familiar with this iconic drawing. And then, a few days ago, while at the chiropractor’s premises, I happened to mention to one of the assistants that one of the leg-stretching pieces of equipment looked like something by Rube Goldberg. (For British readers, Goldberg is the American equivalent of W. Heath Robinson.) The assistant looked at me blankly: she had never heard of Goldberg.
I
recalled being introduced to Goldberg soon after I arrived in this country. But
‘Touché’ took me back much further. It set me thinking: how had I been
introduced to this classic example of American culture? Thurber was overall a
really poor draughtsman, but this particular creation, published in the New
Yorker in 1932, is cleanly made, and its impossibly unrealistic cruelty did
not shock the youngster who must have first encountered it in the late 1950s. A
magazine would probably not get away with publishing it these days: it would be
deprecated (perhaps like Harry Graham’s Ruthless Rhymes for Heartless Homes)
as a depiction of gratuitous violence, likely to cause offence to persons of a
sensitive disposition, and also surely deemed to be ‘an insult to the entire worldwide
fencing community’.
Was it my father who showed it to me? Freddie Percy was one of the most serious of persons, but he did have a partiality for subversive wit and humour, especially when it entered the realm of nonsense, so long as it did not involve long hair, illicit substances, or sexual innuendo. I recall he was fan of the Marx Brothers, and the songs of Tom Lehrer, though how I knew this is not certain, as we had no television in those days, and he never took us to see a Marx Brothers movie. Had he perhaps heard Tom Lehrer on the radio? He also enjoyed the antics of Victor Borge (rather hammy slapstick, as far as I can remember) as well as those of Jacques Tati, and our parents took my brother, sister and me to see the films of Danny Kaye (The Secret Life of Walter Mitty – from a Thurber story – and Hans Christian Andersen), both of which, I must confess, failed to bowl me over.
What
was it with these Jewish performers? The Marx Brothers, Lehrer, Borge (né
Rosenbaum) and Kaye (né Kaminsky)? Was the shtick my father told us about
the Dukes of Northumberland all a fraud, and was his father (who in the 1920s worked
in the clothes trade, selling school uniforms that he commissioned from East
London Jewish tailors) perhaps an émigré from Minsk whose original name was
Persky? And what happened to my grandfather’s Freemason paraphernalia, which my
father kept in a trunk in the attic for so long after his death? It is too late
to ask him about any of this, sadly. These questions do not come up at the
right time.
I
may have learned about Thurber from my brother. He was a fan of Thurber’s
books, also – volumes that I never explored deeply, for some reason. Yet the
reminiscence set me thinking about the American cultural influences at play in
Britain in the 1950s and 1960s, and how they corresponded to local traditions.
Movies
and television did not play a large part in my childhood: we did not have television
installed until about 1965, so my teenage watching was limited to occasional
visits to friends, where I might be exposed to Bonanza or Wagon Train,
or even to the enigmatic Sergeant Bilko. I felt culturally and
socially deprived, as my schoolmates would gleefully discuss Hancock’s Half
Hour, or Peter Cook and Dudley Moore, and I had no idea what they were talking
about. (It has taken a lifetime for me to recover from this feeling of cultural
inferiority.) I did not attend cinemas very often during the 1950s, although I
do recall the Norman Wisdom escapades, and the Doctor in the House
series featuring Dirk Bogarde (the dislike of whom my father would not shrink
from expressing) and James Robertson Justice. Apart from those mentioned above,
I do not recall many American films, although later The Searchers made a
big impression, anything with Audrey Hepburn in it was magical, and I rather
unpredictably enjoyed the musicals from that era, such as Seven Brides for
Seven Brothers, Oklahoma!, Carousel, and The King and I.
It
was perhaps fortunate that I did not at that stage inform my father that I had
suddenly discovered my calling in the roar of the greasepaint and the smell of
the crowd, as the old meshugennah might have thrown me out of Haling
Park Cottage on my ear before you could say ‘Jack Rubenstein’. In fact, the
theatre had no durable hold on me, although the escapist musical attraction did
lead me into an absorption with American popular music, which I always thought
more polished and more stimulating than most of the British pap that was produced.
(I exclude the Zombies, Lesley Duncan, Sandy Denny, and a few others from my
wholesale dismissal.) Perhaps seeing Sonny and Cher perform I Got You Babe,
or the Ronettes imploring me to Be My Baby, on Top of the Pops, led
me to believe that there was a more exciting life beyond my dreary damp
November suburban existence in Croydon, Surrey: California Dreaming
reflected that thwarted ambition.
We
left the UK in 1980, and, despite my frequent returns while I was working, and
during my retirement, primarily for research purposes, my picture of Britain is
frozen in a time warp of that period. Derek Underwood is wheeling away from the
Pavilion End, a round of beers can be bought for a pound, the Two Ronnies
are on TV, the Rolling Stones are just about to start a world tour, and George
Formby is performing down the road at the Brixton Essoldo. [Is this correct?
Ed.] I try to stay current with what is going on in the UK through my
subscriptions to Punch (though, as I think about it, I haven’t received
an issue for quite a while), Private Eye (continuous since 1965), the Spectator
(since 1982), and Prospect (a few years old), but, as each year goes by,
a little more is lost on me.
We
are just about to enter our fortieth year living in the USA. As I wrote, we
‘uprooted’ in 1980, although at the time we considered that the relocation
would be for just a few years, to gain some work experience, and see the
country, before we returned to the UK. My wife, Sylvia, and I now joke that,
once we have settled in, we shall explore the country properly. We retired to
Southport, North Carolina, in 2001, and have thus lived here longer than in any
other residence. Yet we have not even visited famous Charleston, a few hours
down the road in South Carolina, let alone the Tennessee border, which is about
seven hours’ drive away. (The area of North Carolina is just a tad smaller than
that of England.) We (and our daughter) are not fond of long journeys in the
car, which seems to us a colossal waste of time overall, and I have to admit
there is a sameness about many American destinations. And this part of the
world is very flat – like Norfolk without the windmills. You do not drive for
the scenery.
Do
I belong here? Many years ago we took up US citizenship. (I thus have two
passports, retaining my UK affiliation, but had to declare primary loyalty to
the USA.) My accent is a giveaway. Whereas my friends, when I return to the UK,
ask me why I have acquired that mid-Atlantic twang, nearly everyone I meet over
here comments that ‘they like my accent’ – even though some have been known to ask
whether it is Australian or South African. (Hallo! Do I sound like Crocodile
Dundee?) Sometimes their curiosity is phrased in the quintessential American
phrase: ‘Where are you from?’, which most Americans can quickly respond to with
the name of the city where they grew up. They may have moved around the country
– or even worked abroad – but their family hometown is where they are ‘from’.
So what do I answer? ‘The UK’ simplifies things, but is a bit dull. To jolly up the proceedings, I sometimes say: ‘Well, we are all out of Africa, aren’t we?’, but that may unfortunately not go down well with everyone, especially in this neck of the woods. Facetiousness mixed with literal truth may be a bit heady for some people. So I may get a bit of a laugh if I respond ‘Brooklyn’, or even ‘Connecticut’, which is the state we moved to in 1980, and the state we retired from in 2001 (and whither we have not been back since.)
What
they really want to know is where my roots lie. Now, I believe that if one is
going to acknowledge ‘roots’, they had better be a bit romantic. My old
schoolfriend Nigel Platts is wont to declare that he has his roots in Cumbria
(wild borderlands, like the tribal lands of Pakistan, Lakeland poets: A-),
while another old friend, Chris Jenkins, claims his are in Devon (seafarers,
pirates, boggy moors: B+). My wife can outdo them both, since she was born in
St. Vincent (tropical island, volcano, banana plantations: A+). But what do I
say? I grew up in Purley, Coulsdon, and South Croydon, in Surrey: (C-). No
one has roots in Purley, except for the wife of the Terry Jones character in
the famous Monty Python ‘Nudge Nudge’ sketch. So I normally leave it as ‘Surrey’,
as if I had grown up in the remote and largely unexplored Chipstead Valley, or
in the shadow of Box Hill, stalking the Surrey Puma, which sounds a bit more
exotic than spending my teenage years watching, from a house opposite the AGIP
service station, the buses stream along the Brighton Road in South Croydon.
Do
I carry British (or English) culture with me? I am a bit skeptical about these
notions of ‘national culture’. One might summarise English culture by such a
catalogue as the Lord’s test-match, sheepdog trials, pantomime, fish and chips,
The Last Night of the Proms, the National Trust, etc. etc., but then one ends
up either with some devilish discriminations between ‘high’ and ‘low’ culture
or with a list of everything that goes on in the country, which makes the whole
exercise pointless. And what about ‘European’ culture? Is there such a thing,
apart from the obvious shared heritage and cross-influences of music, art and
literature? Bullfights as well as foxhunting? Bierfests alongside pub quizzes? The
Eurovision Song Contest? Moreover, all too often, national ‘culture’ ends up as
quaint customs and costumes put on for the benefit of the tourists.
Similarly,
one could try to describe American culture: the Superbowl, revivalist rallies,
Fourth of July parades, rodeos, NASCAR, Thanksgiving turkey. But where does the
NRA, or the Mormon Church (sorry, newly branded as the Church of Jesus Christ
of Latter-Day Saints), fit in? Perhaps the USA is too large, and too new, to
have a ‘national culture’. Some historians have claimed that the USA is
actually made up of several ‘nations’. Colin Woodard subtitled his book American
Nations ‘A History of the Eleven Rival Regional Cultures of North America’,
and drew on their colonial heritages to explain some mostly political
inclinations. Somewhat of an oversimplification, of course, as immigration and
relocation have blurred the lines and identities, but still a useful pointer to
the cultural shock that can occur when an employee is transplanted from one locality
to another, say from Boston to Dallas. Here, in south-eastern North Carolina,
retirees from Yankeedom frequently write letters to the newspaper expressing
their bewilderment and frustration that local drivers never seem to use their
indicators before turning, and habitually drive below maximum speed in the fast
lane of the highway. The locals respond, saying: “If you don’t like how we do
things down here, go back to where you came from!”.
And
then is the apparent obsession in some places about ‘identity’ and ‘ethnicity’.
The New York Times, leading the ‘progressive’ (dread word!) media, is notorious
on this matter, lavishly publishing streams of Op-Ed articles and editorial
columns about ‘racial’ identities and ‘ethnic’ exploitation. Some of this
originates from the absurdities of the U.S. Census Bureau, with its desperate
attempts to categorise everybody in some racial pigeonhole. What they might do
with such information, I have no idea. Shortly after I came to this country, I
was sent on a management training course, where I was solemnly informed that I
was not allowed to ask any prospective job candidate what his or her ‘race’
was. Ten minutes later, I was told that Human Resource departments had to track
every employee’s race so that they could meet Equal Employment Opportunity
Commission guidelines. So it all depended on how a new employee decided to
identify him- or her-self, and the bureaucrats got to work. I might have picked
‘Pacific Islander’, and no-one could have questioned it. (Sorry! I meant
‘Atlantic Islander’ . . .) Crazy stuff.
A
few weeks ago, I had to fill out one of those interminable forms that accompany
the delivery of healthcare in the USA. It was a requirement of the March 2010
Affordable Care Act, and I had to answer three questions. “The Government does not
allow for unanswered questions. If you choose not to disclose the requested
information, you must answer REFUSED to ensure compliance with the law”, the
form sternly informed me. (I did not bother to inquire what would happen to me
if I left the questions unanswered.) The first two questions ran as follows:
1.
Circle the one that best describes your RACE:
American
Indian or Alaska native
Asian
Native
Hawaiian or other Pacific Islander
Black
or African American
White
Hispanic
Other
Race
REFUSED
2.
Circle the one that best describes your ETHNICITY:
a. Hispanic or Latin
b. Non-Hispanic or Non-Latin
c. REFUSED
What
fresh nonsense is this? To think that a panel of experts actually sat down
around a table for several meetings and came up with this tomfoolery is almost
beyond belief. (You will notice that the forms did not ask me whether the
patient was an illegal immigrant.) But this must be one of the reasons why so
many are desperate to enter the country – to have the opportunity to respond to
those wonderful life-enhancing questionnaires created by our government.
This
sociological aberration leaks into ‘identity’, the great hoax of the 21st
century. A few weeks ago, the New York Times published an editorial in
which it, without a trace of irony, announced that some political candidate in
New York had recently identified herself as ‘queer Latina’, as if that settled
the suitability of her election. The newspaper’s letter pages are sprinkled
with earnest and vapid statements from subscribers who start off their
communications on the following lines: “As a bald progressive Polish-American
dentist, I believe that . . . .”, as if
somehow their views were not free, and arrived at after careful reflection, but
conditioned by their genetic material, their parents, their chosen career, and their
ideological group membership, and that their status somehow gave them a
superior entitlement to voice their opinions on the subject of their choice. (I believe the name for this is
‘essentialism’.) But all that is irrelevant to the fact of whether they have
anything of value to say.
The
trouble is that, if we read about the views of one bald progressive
Polish-American dentist, the next time we meet one of his or her kind, we shall
say: “Ah! You’re one of them!”, and assume that that person holds the same
opinions as the previously encountered self-appointed representative of the bald
progressive Polish-American dentist community. And we end up with clumsy
stereotypes, which of course are a Bad Thing.
Identity
should be about uniqueness, not groupthink or unscientific notions of ethnicity,
and cannot be defined by a series of labels. No habits or practices are
inherited: they are all acquired culturally. That doesn’t mean they are
necessarily bad for that reason, but people need to recognize that they were
not born on predestinate grooves to become Baptists or Muslims, to worship
cows, to practice female circumcision, or to engage in strange activities such as
shooting small birds in great numbers, or watching motor vehicles circle an
oval track at dangerous speeds for hours on end, in the hope that they will at
some time collide, or descending, and occasionally falling down on, snowy
mountainsides with their feet buckled to wooden planks, while doing their best
to avoid trees and boulders. It is not ‘in their blood’, or ‘in their DNA’.
Social
workers are encouraged (and sometimes required) to seek foster-parents for
adoption cases that match the subject’s ‘ethnicity’, so as to provide an
appropriate cultural background for them, such as a ‘native American’ way of
life. Wistful and new-agey adults, perhaps suffering from some disappointment
in career or life, sometimes seek out the birthplace of a grandparent, in the
belief that the exposure may reveal some vital part of their ‘identity’. All
absolute nonsense, of course.
For
instance, I might claim that cricket is ‘in my DNA’, but I would not be able to
tell you in what epoch that genetic mutation occurred, or why the gene has
atrophied in our rascally son, James, who was brought to these shores as a ten
month-old, and has since refused to show any interest whatsoever in the great
game. On the other hand, did the young Andrew Strauss dream, on the banks of
the blue Danube, of opening the batting for England? Did Michael Kasprowicz
learn to bowl outswingers in the shadow of the Tatra Mountains?
Yet
this practice of pigeon-holing and stereotyping leads to deeper problems. We now
have to deal with the newly discovered injustice of ‘cultural appropriation’. I
read the other day that student union officials at the University of East
Anglia had banned the distribution of sombreros to students, as stallholders
were forbidden from handing out ‘discriminatory or stereotypical imagery’.
Well, I can understand why Ku Klux Klan hoods, and Nazi regalia, would
necessarily be regarded as offensive, but sunhats? Were sombreros
introduced by the Spanish on reluctant Aztecan populations, and are they thus a
symbol of Spanish imperialism? Who is actually at risk here? What about solar
topis? Would they be banned, too?
We
mustn’t stop there, of course. Is the fact that Chicken Tikka Masala is now
viewed by some as a national British dish an insult to the subcontinent of
India, or a marvellous statement of homage to its wonderful cuisine? Should
South Koreans be playing golf, which, as we know, is an ethnic pastime of the
Scots? Should non-Maori members of the New Zealand rugby team be dancing the
haka? English bands playing rhythm ‘n’ blues? Should Irving Berlin have written
‘White Christmas’?
The
blight has even started to affect the world of imaginative fiction. I recently read,
in the Times Literary Supplement, in an article on John Updike, the
following: “Is self-absorbed
fiction always narcissistic, or only if it’s written by a straight white male?
What if it’s autofiction, does that make it ok? What are the alternatives? If a
writer ventures outside their own socio-cultural sphere, is that praiseworthy
empathy or problematic cultural appropriation? Is Karl Ove Knausgaard more
self-absorbed than Rachel Cusk? Is that a good thing or a bad thing?”
(‘Autofiction’ was a new one on me, but it apparently means that you can invent
things while pretending to write a memoir, and get away with it. Since most autobiographies
I have read are a pack of lies planned to glorify the accomplishments of the
writer, and paper over all those embarrassing unpleasantnesses, I doubt whether
we need a new term here. Reminiscences handed down in old age should more
accurately be called ‘oublioirs’.)
The
writer, Claire Lowdon, almost nails it, but falls into a pit of her own making.
‘Socio-cultural sphere’? What is that supposed to mean? Is that a category anointed
by some policepersons from a Literary Council, like the Soviet Glavlit, or
is it a classification, like ‘Pacific Islander’, that the author can provide
him- or her-self, as with ‘gay Latina’? Should Tolstoy’s maleness, and his
‘socio-cultural sphere’, have prevented him from imagining the torments of Anna
Karenina, or portraying the peasant Karatayev as a source of wisdom? The
defenders of culture against ‘misappropriation’ are hoist with the petard of
their own stereotypes. (And please don’t ask me who Karl Ove Knausgaard and
Rachel Cusk are. Just because I know who John Updike, James Thurber and Rube
Goldberg are, but fall short with these two, does not automatically make me nekulturny,
and totally un-cool.)
The
whole point of this piece is to emphasise the strengths and importance of
pluralism, and diminish the notion of multiculturalism. As I so urbanely wrote
in Chapter 10 of Misdefending the Realm: “In a pluralist society,
opinion is fragmented – for example, in the media, in political parties, in
churches (or temples or mosques), and between the legislative and the executive
arms of government. The individual rights of citizens and their consciences are
considered paramount, and all citizens are considered equal under the law. The
ethnic, cultural, religious or philosophical allegiances that they may hold are
considered private affairs – unless they are deployed to subvert the freedoms
that a liberal society offers them. A pluralist democracy values very highly
the rights of the individual (rather than of a sociologically-defined group),
and preserves a clear line between the private life and the public sphere.”
Thus,
while tracing some allegiance to the cultures of both the UK and the USA, I do
not have to admit to interest in any of their characteristic practices (opera,
horse-racing, NASCAR, American football, Game of Thrones, etc. etc.) but
can just quietly go about my business following my legal pursuits, and rejoice
in the variety and richness of it all.
It
was thus refreshing, however, to find elsewhere, in the same issue of the TLS,
the following statement – about cricket. An Indian politician, Shashi
Tharoor, wrote: “And yet, this
match revealed once again that cricket can serve as a reminder of all that
Indians and Pakistanis have in common – language, cuisine, music, clothes,
tastes in entertainment, and most markets of culture, including sporting
passions. Cricket underscores the common cultural mosaic that brings us
together – one that transcends geopolitical differences. This cultural
foundation both predates and precedes our political antipathy. It is what
connects our diasporas and why they find each other’s company comforting in
strange lands when they first emigrate – visibly so in the UK. Cricket confirms
that there is more that unites us than divides us.”
Well, up to a point, Lord Ram. That claim might be a slight exaggeration and simplification, avoiding those tetchy issues about Hindu-based nationalism, but no matter. Cricket is a sport that was enthusiastically picked up – not appropriated – in places all around the world. I cannot be the only fan who was delighted with Afghanistan’s appearance in the recent World Cup, and so desperately wanted the team to win at least one game. I have so many good memories of playing cricket against teams from all backgrounds (the Free Foresters, the Brixton West Indians, even the Old Alleynians), never questioning which ‘socio-cultural sphere’ they came from (okay, occasionally, as those readers familiar with my Richie Benaud experience will attest), but simply sharing in the lore and traditions of cricket with those who love the game, the game in which, as A. G. McDonnell reminded us in England Their England, the squire and the blacksmith contested without class warfare getting in the way. Lenin was said to have despaired when he read that policemen and striking miners in Scotland took time off from their feuding to play soccer. He then remarked that revolution would never happen in the UK.
For a while, I considered myself part of that very wholesome tradition. I was looking forward, perhaps, to explaining one day to my grandchildren that I had watched Cowdrey and May at the Oval (‘Oh my Hornby and my Barlow long ago . . .’), and that I could clearly recall an evening in late July 1956 where I overheard a friend of my father’s asking him whether he had heard that ‘Laker took all ten’. But Ashley, and the twins Alexis and Alyssa (one of their maternal great-grandfathers looked just like Ho Chi Minh, but was a very gentle man with no discernible cricket gene in his make-up) would surely give me a quizzical look, as if it were all very boring, and ask me instead to tell them again the story of how I single-handedly tracked down the Surrey Puma . . .
Uprooted and rootless I thus remain. My cosmopolitan days are largely over, too. Even though I have never set my eyes on Greenland’s icy mountains or India’s coral strand (or Minsk), I was fortunate enough to visit all five continents on my business travels. I may still make the occasional return to the United Kingdom: otherwise my voyages to major metropolitan centres are restricted to visits to Wilmington for appointments with the chiropractor, and cross-country journeys to Los Altos, California to see James and his family.
So
where does that leave me, and the ‘common cultural mosaic that binds us
together’? A civilized culture should acknowledge some common heritage and
shared customs, while allowing for a large amount of differences. Individuals
may have an adversarial relationship in such an environment, but it should be
based on roles that are temporary, not essentials. Shared custom should
prevent the differences becoming destructive. Yet putting too many new stresses
on the social fabric too quickly will cause it to fray. For example, returning
to the UK has often been a strange experience, revealing gradual changes in common
civilities. I recall, a few years ago, walking into the branch of my bank in
South Croydon, where I have held an account since 1965. (The bank manager
famously gave me what I interpreted as a masonic handshake in 1971, when I was
seeking a loan to ease my entry into the ‘property-owning classes’.) The first thing I saw was a sign on the wall
that warned customers something along these lines: “Abuse of the service staff
in this bank will not be tolerated! Offenders will be strictly prosecuted.”
My,
oh my, I thought – does this bank have a problem! What a dreadful first
impression! Did they really resent their customers so much that they had to welcome
them with such a hostile message? Was the emotional well-being of their service
staff that fragile? Did the bank’s executives not realise that customer service
requires a thick skin? And perhaps behind all that lay a deeper problem – that
their customer service, and attentiveness to customers’ needs, were so bad that
customers too often were provoked into ire? Why would they otherwise advertise
that fact to everyone who walked in?
I
can’t see that happening in a bank in the United States, where I am more likely
to receive the well-intentioned but cringe-making farewell of ‘Have a blessed
day!’ when I have completed my transaction. That must be the American
equivalent of the masonic handshake. (No, I don’t do all my bank business via
my cell-phone.) Some edginess and lack of trust appear to have crept in to the
domain of suburban Surrey – and maybe beyond. Brexit must have intensified
those tensions.
Another
example: In North Carolina, when walking along the street, we residents are in
the habit of engaging with strangers as we pass them, with a smile, and a ‘Good
Day!’, or ’How are you doin’?’, just as a measure of reinforcing our common
civility and good humour. When I last tried that, walking around in South
Croydon, where my roots are supposed to be, it did not work out well. I got a
scared look from an astonished local, as if to say: ‘Who’s that weird geezer!
He clearly doesn’t belong here’. And he would be right.
In conclusion: a list. As a retired Anglo-American slightly Aspergerish atheist ex-database administrator, I love lists, as all persons with the above description predictably do. My choice below catalogues fifty cultural figures (including one pair) who have influenced me, or for whom I hold some enthusiasm, a relationship occasionally enhanced by a personal encounter that contained something special. (I should point out, however, that I was brought up in a milieu that stressed the avoidance of showing excessive enthusiasm: ‘Surtout, pas trop de zèle!’. Somehow I survived American business without being ‘passionate’ about anything.) That does not mean that these persons are idols, heroes, icons, or role-models – they simply reflect my enthusiasms and tastes. But they give an idea of how scattered and chaotic any one person’s cultural interests can be in a pluralist society. Think of them as my cosmopolitan roots. Rachel Cusk did not make the list, but she would probably have beaten out J. R. R. Tolkien and Eric Hobsbawm.
The Organisations: In the UK, Government Communications Headquarters (GCHQ), operating out of Eastcote, in the London suburbs; the Foreign Office (FO), the Security Service (MI5), and the Secret Intelligence Service (SIS, or MI6) – all based in Central London. (GCHQ, which during the war, as the Government Code and Cypher School, had reported to SIS, broke free at the end of 1945, and was then responsible to the Foreign Office.) In or around Washington, D.C. in the USA, the Armed Forces Security Agency (AFSA, which in 1952 became the National Security Agency, working out of Arlington Hall), the State Department, the Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI), and the newly formed Central Intelligence Agency (CIA). The organisations are paired, in function and in primary communications, as follows: GCHQ and AFSA; the FO and the State Department; MI5 and the FBI; and SIS and the CIA.
The Personnel:
Edward Travis is head of GCHQ.
The leading cryptanalysts at GCHQ working on VENONA are Wilfred Bodsworth and
Jeffrey Northbury.
The Secretary of State for
Foreign Affairs, the ministerial head of the Foreign Office, Herbert Morrison,
is new to his post, having succeeded the deceased Ernest Bevin in March 1951.
At the FO, William Strang is Permanent Under-Secretary, Roger Makins is his
Deputy Under-Secretary, while Patrick Reilly serves as Assistant Secretary, and
acts as liaison with SIS. Reilly served as Secretary to the head of SIS,
Stewart Menzies, during the war, and has also chaired the Joint Intelligence
Committee since 1950. George Carey-Foster is Security Officer for the FO, while
Robert Mackenzie fulfils an equivalent role in the Embassy in Washington, under
the Ambassador, Oliver Franks. Christopher Steel is Franks’ deputy.
Stewart Menzies, the head of
SIS, is a shadowy figure in the background. His deputy, Valentine Vivian, is
responsible for security in SIS. (According to Nigel West, Vivian retired in
March 1951, but his name appears in the archives as an SIS officer after that
date.) At some stage in this spring, Vivian is replaced as Menzies’s deputy by
Jack Easton. Kim Philby, who was recruited to SIS by Vivian in 1941, was
transferred to Washington in 1949 as SIS’s representative, replacing Peter
Dwyer, primarily to liaise with the CIA on special subversive operations, but with
an additional mission to assist the FBI (but not the CIA) in identifying
possible spies hinted at by the VENONA project. Maurice Oldfield headed the
counter-intelligence section, R.5., for a while, but moved to South-East Asia
in 1950.
Percy Sillitoe has been
Director-General of MI5 since 1946, but gains little respect from his
subordinates because of his police background. His deputy, Guy Liddell,
previously headed B Division, responsible for counter-espionage, which is now
led by Dick White, whom Liddell mentored. (Dick White worked in intelligence
under General Walter Bedell Smith – see below – between 1943 and 1945.) Arthur Martin,
who acts as liaison with GCHQ, and James Robertson are B Division officers
knowledgeable about Soviet espionage. MI5’s Liaison Officer in Washington is
Geoffrey Patterson, who replaced Dick Thistlethwaite in the summer of 1949.
J. Edgar Hoover is chief of
the FBI, Mickey Ladd is his Director of Domestic Investigations, and Robert J.
Lamphere is the agent working with AFSA on the VENONA project. John Cimperman
is the FBI’s legal attaché in London.
Walter Bedell Smith has been Director of the CIA since 1950. He is an ex-army general who has also served as Ambassador to the Soviet Union (1946-1948). He appointed Allen Dulles as Deputy Director for Plans in February 1951. His leading officer on Soviet counter-espionage is William Harvey. Harvey is unusual in that he joined the CIA from the FBI, and maintains a close relationship with Robert Lamphere. James Angleton (who built a close association with Kim Philby) works at this time in the Office of Special Relations.
Rear-Admiral Earl Stone is the
head of AFSA. Meredith Gardner is his chief cryptanalyst working on VENONA. The
senior British liaison officer at AFSA is Brigadier John Tiltman, at some stage
replaced as SUKLO (Senior UK Liaison Officer) by Patrick Marr-Johnson. (Accessible
records show them both present in Washington in 1951.) Philip Howse and
Geoffrey Sudbury are cryptanalysts from GCHQ assigned to AFSA. William Weisband
is a Soviet spy in AFSA who has worked in Signals Intelligence since 1942.
The Thesis: That Dick White devised a plan to draw
attention away from MI5’s own security failures towards Kim Philby, bringing
the CIA in as an apparently imaginative source to cast aspersions on Philby’s
loyalty without MI5 having to challenge Stewart Menzies and SIS directly.
VENONA – the Background
The Two Gentlemen of VENONA
Keith Jeffery concluded his authorised history of SIS on a celebratory note. In May of 1949, Menzies’s Principal Staff Officer (probably Jack Easton) and William Hayter, who was Foreign Office Liaison Officer, had visited Admiral Hillenkoetter, the head of the CIA, in Washington, and enjoyed the ‘very cordial’ tenor of the negotiations as they discussed Cold War initiatives. At the same time, Maurice Oldfield, who headed the R.5 counter-intelligence section, was gratified by the goodwill he encountered when visiting the CIA and the FBI. Hillenkoetter wrote to Menzies in June to speak glowingly of the organisations’ common purpose, and of the close working relationship they enjoyed. Jeffery pointed to this mutual enthusiasm as indicative of the special nature of the transatlantic intelligence relationship. Oldfield would in 1977 write to William Harvey’s widow that he had enjoyed knowing her husband since 1949, so the two must have met during this visit. Hillenkoetter was, however, a failure, and on the way out, unsuitable by temperament and experience to be a leading intelligence officer.
Maybe Sir John Scarlett, chief of SIS, who commissioned the history, was adroitly trying to define a positive legacy and avoid the more disturbing events. “Full details of our history after 1949 are still too sensitive to place in the public domain,” his successor, Sir John Sawers, wrote in his Forward to the 2011 publication. Indeed. But the lid of the seething cauldron could not be completely sealed. In late September 1949, Oldfield briefed the officer who had occupied the same post that he, Oldfield, currently held, before being posted to Ankara, Turkey at the end of 1946. The officer, Kim Philby, was about to be posted as Counsellor attached to the Embassy in Washington, with responsibility for liaising with the CIA, replacing Peter Dwyer, who, according to Anthony Cave-Brown, was being recalled at his own request. Yet memoirs indicate that Philby was brought in specifically to liaise with the Americans over the joint SIS-CIA operation to infiltrate exiles into Albania in an attempt to overthrow Enver Hoxha’s communist government. For instance, Queen Geraldine of Albania recalls that she and her husband, King Zog, met Philby in 1949, and both instantly ‘hated him’, the King refusing to have the SIS officer in the room with him again. [P.S. Neil ‘Billy’ Maclean, in a separate interview, claimed that Queen Geraldine was mistaken, and that the Englishmen they met was either Harold Perkins, or maybe Julian or Alan Hare, but not Philby.]
Alongside the briefings on Albania, Oldfield explained to Philby that a project that had been able to decrypt intercepted Soviet cables had identified a spy in the heart of the Foreign Office, working in the Washington Embassy in 1944 and 1945, who had passed on highly confidential communications to the Soviets. His cryptonym was HOMER, an identity that Dwyer had noted as early as March 1949 (but which had surfaced some time before, as I explain later). It would be an important part of Philby’s job to help his counterparts apply a name to the traitor who had betrayed these communications between the Foreign Office and the Moscow Embassy, and between Prime Minister Churchill and President Roosevelt, on negotiations with Stalin as the war was running down. But the mutual trust and confidence that characterised the relations between Washington and London were about to break down.
The project was known as VENONA (initially as BRIDE in
the UK). Its success lent itself to a procedural mistake by the Soviet
authorities, who carelessly reused a set of one-time-pads for diplomatic and
intelligence transmissions during the period 1943-1948. (One-time-pads were
regarded as an almost unbreakable technique for encrypting messages.) These
messages were sent both by cable (in the USA, where commercial carriers
provided a copy of all such traffic to the US Government), or by wireless –
between London and Moscow and between Canberra and Moscow, and later between (primarily)
Washington and Moscow. An intense decryption exercise was initiated by the
AFSA, who then brought in the GC&CS (who may well have had a parallel
operation in play already) as partners in the exercise. One important aspect of
the project is that, while the Soviets changed their procedures in 1948 once
they had learned via spies of the breakthroughs, the task of message decryption
carried on until 1980, and the whole programme was not officially revealed
until 1995.
Yet the process of decryption, namely the timing at which (portions of) certain messages were resolved has not been revealed – apart from the survival of the occasional exchange of messages between cryptanalysts, and the evidence of critical breakthroughs that forced intelligence organisations to take action. This lack of archival evidence has made it very difficult for historians to assess the reactions and intentions of the persons directing the investigation. What is also important to recognize is that the process of translation required a lot of help from political and diplomatic sources, to help identify the source messages stolen by the Soviets, since the original texts were invaluable as ‘cribs’, and the contexts were vital in helping identify the thieves. This was especially true in Australia, where the richness of the cribs meant that traffic was being digested almost in real-time by the beginning of 1948. The search for original texts did, however, run the risk of alerting a broader audience to the highly secret VENONA project itself.
That the group of intelligence officers and Foreign
Office officials stalled in passing on to their own teams and their American
partners their conclusions about VENONA ‘recoveries’ (as the evolving messages
were called) is indisputable. But was such behaviour caused by institutional
embarrassment, or was it guided by high politics? Some analysts have interpreted
such dilatoriness as a pattern of the latter dimension – that it was a
high-level strategy ordered by the British prime minister Attlee to protect a
fragile Anglo-American agreement over the sharing of atomic weapons technology.
Negotiations on resuming the wartime agreement had begun only in September
1949, and, as Aldrich and Cormac inform us in The Black Door, Secretary
of State Dean Acheson had recently explained (maybe insincerely) to the British
Ambassador that Congress would probably be able to roll back the embargo that the
1946 McMahon Act had imposed on any technology-sharing.
Some authors, such as Anthony Cave-Brown, in his
biography of Menzies, “C”, even hint at a ‘double-agent’ game (actually
a misnomer) arranged by Menzies and Hoover (FBI) to use Philby as a medium for
disinformation to the Soviets (with Angleton, of the CIA) – an unlikely
collaboration. Cave-Brown’s case, however, is woolly and muddled, with a
haphazard chronology. The delusion of such endeavours, moreover, lay in
thinking that an intelligence unit could control what an agent handed over to the
target when the unit had not comprehensively ‘turned’ that agent, and did not
manage exclusively his medium of communication. Even if such a dubious
programme had been entertained, the selection of an agent for such deception
when that agent had been indoctrinated into the secret VENONA programme, which
demanded the highest security precautions, would have simply been absurd.
Despite that obvious paradox, the legend lives on. The
prime promoter of such a theory is C. J. Hamrick, who, in his 2004 book Deceiving
the Deceivers, makes a number of claims about the deception that the
British intelligence agencies planted on the public during this exercise. His
book contains many ingenious passages of analysis, offers a remarkably
insightful account of the controversies surrounding the CIA in its initial
years, reflects some painstaking research into the evolution of cables
processed at Arlington and Eastcote, and contains a fascinating array of
valuable insights and facts concerning the relationship of intelligence to
politics. Unfortunately, however, Hamrick makes some huge leaps of imagination
in putting his theory together. His book constitutes overall a poorly
constructed and frequently dense narrative, full of circumlocutions, non
sequiturs, vague hypotheses, unsupported assertions and simple errors that
make it difficult to determine a verifiable thread.
If I can discern Hamrick’s argument correctly, I would
say that it runs as follows: Under the authority of Lord Tedder, Air Marshall
Robb, and General Hollis, Dick White masterminded, with his co-conspirator
Roger Makins, a counter-intelligence scheme that none of his immediate colleagues
or superiors knew about. What Hamrick suggests is that, after the discovery of
purloined ‘Churchill’ telegrams, the VENONA decryption exercise became a
predominantly British affair, that the authorities knew about the existence and
identity of HOMER as early as 1947 (and that Oldfield was able to give this
information to Philby in 1949), and that White contrived to conceal the results
of the Eastcote decryption exercises from his peers. Moreover, Percy Sillitoe
(who was White’s boss) reputedly kept Hoover up to date on the progress of the
investigation using something called an ‘MI6 cipher’, to which Philby had
access, and from which Philby thus gained his knowledge of VENONA decrypts, and
the progress of the investigation. The proposed goal of all these machinations
was for White to exploit Maclean, Philby and Burgess (even though they did not
work for him) as unwitting tools to mislead the Soviet Union about the West’s
nuclear capability, a project, incidentally, that should presumably have been
carried out by SIS, not by MI5.
The germ of this idea came from a General Edwin L.
Sibert, who communicated his beliefs in such a deception operation to the
author on intelligence matters Anthony Cave-Brown. According to Hamrick, Cave-Brown
misunderstood the message, and garbled it in his Treason in the Blood. (Cave-Brown
reprised the idea in “C”, adding the testimony of William R. Corson,
from the latter’s Armies of Ignorance, but then cited severe doubts emanating
from Reilly and Easton that apparently quashed the story.) Sibert had in fact
retired eighteen months before Philby arrived in Washington, but Hamrick was
impressed enough by Sibert’s story to write: “A strategic deception operation
using Anglo-American war plans and bombers as a deterrent to Soviet aggression
in Western Europe required asuspected or known Soviet agent of
proven credibility whose long loyalty to Moscow and unique access to official
secrets [my italics] amounted to verification. Was one available? Evidently
he was.” It was if Britain had dozens of such persons waiting in the wings,
proven Soviet spies, of many years’ vintage, allowed to flourish and remain
unpunished, and all the authorities had to do was to select one with the best
profile, and plant information on him. And that it made sense to post the
candidate to Washington to perform his duplicity, even though a project that
had been initiated to help unmask such spies had been underway in the same
capital for over a year.
It does not make sense. There are too many anomalies
in this thesis for me to list them here. A full dismantling of Hamrick’s
exposition, which ascribes some superhuman sleights to White, as if he were in
total charge of GCHQ, and was able to hoodwink his colleagues, including Patrick
Reilly (who was, after all, chairman of the Joint Intelligence Committee), will
have to be undertaken on another occasion. I present just a few comments. While
it is true that senior officials probably concluded that Maclean was HOMER well
before they communicated this fact to their subordinates, it does not mean that
Dick White (and he is incongruously given the credit for being able to manage
the whole charivari from his position as B Division chief in MI5) was
successfully controlling the output from GCHQ, and running the trio of Burgess,
Maclean and Philby as disinformation agents to the Soviets. Hamrick’s repeated
referral to a frequent series of messages from Sillitoe to Hoover on the
progress of the investigation, using ‘Philby’s secret MI6 cipher’, by which
Philby gained his information, is simply absurd. Philby gained his information
from Patterson, and Admiral Stone, the head of AFSA, knew about Philby’s
clearance, because on June 8, 1951, he sent a message to the FBI to ascertain
whether Burgess had also had access.
So much of what Hamrick asserts is contradicted by the
evidence of the archival records (the KV 6/140 to 6/145 series) released in
October 2015 that one must conclude either that the archive itself has been handsomely
faked, or that Mr Hamrick has written a work more of fiction than of history.
As Hamrick himself wrote: “Ignoring the fact that not one shred of documentary
evidence has been found nor is ever likely to be found to support it [General
Sibert’s deception plan], its probability can be considered by asking how such
an operation could have successfully escaped disclosure.” Ipse dixit.
According to some analysts, the Fuchs case (see below:
he was found guilty of espionage in February 1950) killed cooperation on atomic
technology sharing between the USA and the UK for good. M.S. Goodman wrote an
article in The Journal of Cold War Studies in 2005, quoting a US
diplomat who said: ‘We were
getting very close to getting into bed with the British, with a new agreement.
Then the Fuchs affair hit the fan, and that was the end of it’. Goodman then
commented: “The case destroyed any British hopes for a resumption of the
wartime nuclear partnership, and even Attlee’s artful performance before
Parliament could not rescue it.” The reality is rather more complicated. A
research colleague (and biographer of both Guy Burgess and Donald and Melinda
Maclean) Michael Holzman has drawn my attention to the recently issued Documents
on British Policy Overseas, which include records of negotiations in 1950 between
Makins, Bevin and Attlee, accompanied by Canadian Secretary of State Lester
Pearson, and Dean Acheson of the State Department. Makins attributed the lack
of progress on overturning the McMahon Act to allow exchange of atomic power
and weaponry technology between Canada, the USA and Britain on the dampener
that Fuchs’s arrest gave to harmonious relations, and tried to appeal to
Acheson, through Bevin, that the discovery of one spy (although he forgot about
Nunn May) should not be considered cause enough to break off plans.
I have been able to inspect
these documents, and to verify from Volume 2 of Margaret Gowing’s authorised
history of Britain and Atomic Energy (1974) that the author used the
same sources in researching her account. According to Gowing, Acheson
temporized and prevaricated, as he knew that Congress would not move quickly on
the issue. There was an election coming up in November, and thus prospects for
new legislation were slim, especially with the Korean War underway. The flight
of another Harwell scientist, Bruno Pontecorvo, to Moscow in September 1950 did
not help matters. Britain would have to go it alone, and did so, with a story
about its decision published in the New York Times in March 1951. Aldrich
and Cormac strongly suggest that Attlee’s attention quickly moved elsewhere, to
covert operations in Europe by SIS, and that he left the boffins to produce
Britain’s weaponry independently. Thus, while Makins’ concerns may have put a
temporary brake on the project to unmask HOMER in April-May 1950, such
sensitivities quickly became irrelevant. That summer, the American spies Harry
Gold and the Rosenbergs were arrested (Gold as a result of Lamphere’s
interrogation of Fuchs in London), so the one-sidedness of Britain’s exposure
to treachery was quickly removed. Gowing’s conclusion was that ‘the
negotiations would have failed even if there had been no Fuchs, Pontecorvo, Burgess
or Maclean’ (p 320).
Moreover, more recent releases
to the National Archives, in 2007, indicate that Attlee, when he was informed,
on June 11, 1951, of the disappearance of Burgess and Maclean, had been completely
unaware of their errant behavior, let alone of any suspicions of espionage.
Foreign Secretary Morrison stoutly came to the defence of Maclean and of the
Foreign Office. At the time of the Fuchs case, Attlee had been briefed on the
VENONA investigation, but it appears he was not given comprehensive updates on
the project thereafter. Thus there appears to have been little scope for
political interference into what the Embassy Spy investigations were
uncovering.
Kim Philby and VENONA
Why was Kim Philby being brought into this web? The story contains multiple anomalies, and a number of unlikely twists and turns.
First of all, from the UK side, the investigation into
the Embassy leaks was supposed to be an MI5 responsibility, not one for SIS.
Dick White pressed hard for this at the beginning of 1949, and believed he had
the support of Menzies and Carey Foster. He soon found, however, that it was
not the case with GCHQ, and then learned that he could not rely on the
compliance of SIS and the Foreign Office, with the latter starting to playing a
much more inquisitive role. White’s representative in Washington, Dick
Thistlethwaite, felt he was being undermined by Travis’s and Carey Foster’s
officers in Washington, Marr Johnson and Mackenzie, respectively.
Thistlethwaite therefore complained to White, who was not only his boss but a close
friend as well. The fact was that every department felt it had a proprietary interest: GC&CS, because it
was in charge of the intercepted material, the Foreign Office, because the leak
had occurred on its own territory, and SIS, because the initial prime suspect
was Alexander Halpern, of British Security Coordination (BSC, the wartime
British intelligence service in the USA), which had reported to SIS. Peter
Dwyer, Thistlethwaite’s counterpart from SIS, had worked for BSC during the war,
so could contribute very usefully to the investigation.
What was especially poignant, moreover, was the fact
that FBI maintained domestically a very jealous hold over the VENONA product:
not only did Hoover intensely dislike the CIA, and regretted it had ever been created,
he also believed that both it and the State Department were riddled with Soviet
spies. (He had a point.) While a few CIA officers were introduced to VENONA
earlier, the CIA would learn about the programme officially only in 1952,
ironically after a controlled leak to Bedell Smith by the British forced
Hoover’s hand. Thus bringing in a senior officer like Philby primarily as the
SIS-CIA liaison officer (he had developed a great relationship with James
Angleton during the war) would, given the sensitivity of the VENONA enterprise,
on the surface appear to be a highly risky and unnecessary move that could only
ruffle feathers more. White’s failure to maintain intellectual and practical
leadership of the project points, however, to a developing malaise.
For some reason, MI5’s representative in Washington
was replaced at about the same time. No official explanation has been offered
for the change in the team. A large gap in the record for the summer of 1949 can
be seen at KV 6/140, but the authorised history states that Geoffrey Patterson
took over from Dick Thistlethwaite in June 1949. These moves would have
unbalanced the arrangement, as Thistlethwaite was a senior campaigner, on
first-name terms with Dick White. Patterson seems to have been a keen but
inexperienced officer, while Philby was clearly a man on the move, identified
by some as a future head of the service. It could have been coincidental, of
course, but the fact that Philby was heavily briefed by Oldfield before he left
could suggest that Menzies was keen that SIS take a stronger hold of the
investigations. On the other hand, the author Ben Macintyre suggests, in A
Spy Among Friends, that Philby’s appointment arose from the high-level
discussions in the USA, and that Philby was a name preferred by some of the CIA
officers whose opinion was sought. Macintyre offers no source for that
statement, but it would make sense for the presence of Philby to be desired
primarily in the light of the plans for joint CIA-SIS operations in Eastern
Europe, where the help of an experienced heavyweight would be necessary. Philby would however have been instructed to
stay silent about VENONA before CIA officers, but no doubt became extremely
curious once he learned of the dangerous project. Menzies – who viewed Philby
as his blue-eyed boy – would not have thought twice about the appointment.
Yet how much did SIS and MI5 suspect about Philby’s possible
career as a spy at that time, and should he have been excluded from any
sensitive post in Washington? Maurice Oldfield later informed his biographers
that, having inspected Philby’s profile, and the records concerning Volkov, the
Soviet diplomat who tried to defect from Turkey in 1945, but who was betrayed
and killed, he had suspected Philby of treachery, and he even confided his
thoughts to his friend Alistair Horne at the time. Yet, even though he was only
four years younger than Philby, Oldfield had been in SIS for only three years,
and Philby, with his allies high up, was not a figure he could easily
challenge. Moreover, Richard Deacon, in his biography of Oldfield, “C”, suggests
that Philby’s contacts with the Soviets that he made in Turkey were approved by
Menzies, as some kind of disinformation scheme.
“Whenever MI5, or
anyone else, raised the issue of treachery, the SIS would come to Philby’s
defence and indignantly reject such pleas, explaining that what he was doing in
Istanbul, and elsewhere for that matter, was carried out with their full
approval”, wrote Deacon. That would explain, if
it were true, why Philby was regarded as untouchable.
That account of Philby’s inviolability might also help explain the Guy Liddell discomfort. The information recently distributed about Eric Roberts, as I described in the April coldspur, indicates that Liddell in MI5 also had nourished suspicions about a senior member of the SIS in 1947, but had obviously been told to suppress them by the time Roberts returned from Vienna in 1949. [The BBC has so far not responded to our request for the 14-page document that Christopher Andrew described as ‘the most extraordinary intelligence document I have ever seen’, so the historian must be charged with irresponsible grandstanding until he helps facilitate the release of this document to the public.] Dick White was lower on the totem-pole than Liddell, but was a more dominant character, yet between them, with their own skeletons in the cupboard, they must have concluded that speaking out against Philby at that juncture would not help their careers, or the reputation of MI5.
Soon after Philby’s arrival in Washington, however, an
extraordinary event occurred: he completely changed the tone of the
investigation by pointing the inquisitors towards Krivitsky and his 1940
testimony. (Krivitsky had warned of a spy on the ‘Imperial Council’, but his
hints had not been strenuously followed up.) Throughout 1949 the project had
taken a desultory course, involving the collection of staff lists and checking
the background of, almost exclusively, secretaries and members of the Cypher
Department. (Halpern and Cedric Belfrage were also suspected, but the latter,
who later confessed to being a spy, was discounted early since he was not in
Washington when the cables were stolen.) As early as November 19, 1949, however,
Philby wrote a memorandum to Robert Mackenzie which crisply summarized the
advice that Krivitsky had given about a spy in the Foreign Office, advice that
Patterson enthusiastically picked up on. Somewhat surprisingly, Patterson received
a rather lukewarm response when Martin and Carey Foster received the message in
London, as if to say that of course they had considered a link between the two
cases. Carey Foster did, however, produce a shortlist of six diplomats who
could fit the Krivitsky/Washington profile, namely Balfour, Makins, Hadow,
Wright, Gore-Booth and Maclean.
This bravado from Philby surely suggests that he
realised that the evidence against Maclean was so substantial that his goose
was essentially cooked, and that Philby’s best course of action was therefore to
distance himself as sharply as possible from his comrade in espionage, and
boost his counter-Soviet credentials. Yet his action raises further questions:
did he have access to pointers that were available to other investigators, and,
if so, why did the latter not come to similar conclusions? Otherwise, was it
not a bit premature to risk changing the direction of the probe so
dramatically, and risk additional attention on himself, and his associations
with Maclean?
The Search Takes Time
On reflection, it might seem
highly negligent for the multiple leads to Maclean as the source of the Foreign
Office leakage not to have been assimilated and acted upon sooner. That was the
sentiment that Robert Lamphere expressed in late 1948, a few months after he
had been informed by his colleague Ladd of the first VENONA breakthroughs. As
he waited for a more urgent response from his British counterparts, he recorded
that the counter-intelligence machinery in the USA would surely have moved into
top gear in such circumstances. After all, if, following the creation of the shortlist,
a notice had been taken of Maclean’s leftist opinions at Cambridge, and his
less than outright rejection of them at his diplomatic service interview, and
his nervous breakdown after consorting with Philip Toynbee, a ‘known Communist’
(as MI5 considered him) in Cairo, one might have expected him to rise quickly
on the list of suspects. Yet MI5 appeared
to be overwhelmed by the list of possible offenders, knowing also that it would
be very difficult to elicit a confession from any of them on such
circumstantial evidence, and that the best chance of gaining a conviction would
be to catch him or her in the act of passing information to the Soviet contact.
For the VENONA transcripts would be inadmissible in court: apart from the fact
that all intelligence agencies did not want to reveal the extent of their
decryption efforts, the nature of the translations and interpretations would
mean that their veracity would be able to be picked apart by any capable
defence lawyer. And MI5 was not certain, even when the information about the
visits to the spy’s wife in New York were revealed in early March 1951, that
Maclean was the only Foreign Office staff member who fitted that profile. (Or
so it claimed, as long as was possible.)
Dick White then made, in
February 1950, a shocking and irresponsible suggestion. He had been in
Australia when Philby’s memorandum came through, but must have been made aware
of the resulting exchange. He held a meeting on January 31, attended by Reilly, Carey Foster,
Vivian, Oldfield, Marriott & Martin, at which he floated the idea that the
whole investigation should be called off, at least until dramatic new evidence
arrived, because of the overwhelming staff lists to be combed through. At this
stage, it appeared that he had high-level agreement from the attendees. Carey Foster agreed the field was wide, but wanted MI5
to continue to pursue traces in some way. Vivian was still interested in
Halpern. MI5 was charged with providing a formal report, which White duly
provided on February 16, laying out the reasons for abandoning the quest, and
suggesting that the project be handed over to the FBI.
This reckless initiative must
be seen in the context of what else White and MI5 were occupied with at the
time. On February 2, Klaus Fuchs (whose role as a spy had also been confirmed
by VENONA transcripts) had been arrested, and was sentenced a month later to
fourteen years’ imprisonment. White was heavily involved in the project to
cover up MI5’s negligence and incompetence over Fuchs, during which Sillitoe
vented his fury at White and Liddell for their lack of thoroughness. As Tom
Bower, White’s biographer, put it: “There were good reasons to hold MI5
responsible. Not least was White’s failure, in the chain of responsibility, to
adopt Suppell’s [Serpell’s] suggestion of investigating Fuchs.” The outcome was
that Sillitoe and White had an uncomfortable meeting with Attlee where they
lied to the Prime Minister in order to protect the institution. Moreover, Guy
Burgess had come under suspicion at this time. On January 23, Liddell noted in
his diary that Burgess had probably passed on secrets to Freddie Kuh, a Soviet
spy, and three days later was discussing with his colleagues whether Burgess
should be prosecuted for Official Secrets Act offences. The last thing White
wanted was a fresh revelation that MI5 failures to follow up the Krivitsky
testimony had allowed another spy – and a homegrown Briton, at that – to escape
the net. White simply wanted the problem to go away: the remedy preferred by
him and Liddell was for unmasked spies to fade quietly into the backwaters, and
promise not to misbehave again, with no fuss and no publicity involved. Whether
in this case he was acting on his own, or was being guided by political
considerations, say by Attlee, or possibly Foreign Secretary Ernest Bevin, is
not clear. The 2007 archival information referred to earlier strongly suggests
that Attlee was not involved.
Perhaps White overlooked the
fact that the Eastcote/Arlington decryption exercises were going to continue no
matter how hard he tried to stifle the investigation. For a while, however, he
appeared to have been successful. On February 22, Carey Foster (who like many
emerges from this whole farrago as a weak character, far too defensive of the
organisation he is supposed to be auditing) expressed support for White’s move,
although he reserved the right to interview one Samuel Barron, one on the
longlist of suspects. The archive is somewhat confused at this point, with
memoranda and letters being split into separate files, but a couple of weeks
later, it seems that Carey Foster had been spurred into reaction, probably at
the behest of his boss, William Strang. On March 9, Carey Foster wrote a
determined riposte to White’s suggestion, which was followed up by a similar
outpouring from Strang himself, effectively pouring cold water on White’s plan,
and suggesting that the Foreign Office would take over the investigation
itself, if necessary. It is clear that White was not happy about Strang’s
offensive, but he had to clamber down. Yet this rapid volte-face
suggests that there was probably no higher-level political direction at work.
So the project continued all
through 1950. In August, new material did turn up, primarily about references
to the spy’s wife in Washington, and, more dramatically, showing that highly
critical correspondence between Churchill and Roosevelt had been compromised.
MI5’s desire for secrecy enveloped the officers even more deeply in a mire of
subterfuge. Part of the new intelligence-sharing agreement between the USA and
the UK commanded full disclosure of information, and, indeed, Eastcote and
Arlington would continue to share findings irrespective of MI5’s fears. The
responsibility for decrypting the exclusively British telegrams of 1944 was
passed to GCHQ in the summer of 1950, which meant that Arlington officially had
to rely on Eastcote for the latest decryptions. As the search narrowed, it touched
tricky ground in dealing with the FBI. MI5 could not afford any premature
disclosure of suspicions, or plans to interrogate, to be communicated to Hoover
and his cohorts, lest leaks occur and jeopardise the inquiry. At the same time,
Lamphere in the FBI was pursuing a similar line, and MI5 had to stay a step
ahead of what his progress might be. If Hoover, who was not sympathetic to
Great Britain and its intelligence apparatus (he had considered BSC a gross
infringement of his territorial rights) learned of the fruits of the inquiry
from another source, he would be apoplectic. Thus the mandarins gradually
switched from a policy of measured indolence to one of nervous deceit, which
resulted in a ‘real’ inquiry being accompanied by a ‘notional’ one, which had
to lag a bit behind so that the FBI could be stalled.
A Breakthrough?
How quickly should MI5 have started the quest for
HOMER? The records are bewilderingly opaque. There is much controversy about
the first appearance of the cryptonym ‘HOMER’ (or ‘GOMER’, sometimes ‘GOMMER’:
since the Cyrillic alphabet has no letter for ‘H’, ‘HOMER’ was represented as
‘GOMER’, and frequently abbreviated to ‘G’.)
The folder HW 15/38 at Kew includes a report by Meredith Gardner that shows
that HOMER had been identified as a source as early as 26 September, 1947,
providing information about the upcoming meeting between Roosevelt and
Churchill in Quebec in September 1944. One might judge that the amount of
information contained in this message should surely have prompted a well-focussed
search on qualified individuals with access to such information. Yet an
anonymous post-mortem report written in October 1951 appears to bury this fact,
stating: “The resumé
mentioned was transmitted 7 September 1944, but the opening (which contained
the name ‘HOMER’) was not solved until much later (probably 1951). [handwritten
note – ‘not until just before May 1951’: coldspur] The resumé concerned
chiefly occupation policies, mentioning both American and British plans.” It is
difficult to interpret what this could mean: is the ‘opening’ something
different, but, if so, why does it matter, since HOMER was so clearly
identified elsewhere in the text? Very oddly, Nigel West (in Cold War
Spymaster) ignores the Gardner evidence, and echoes this conclusion that
the ‘opening’ was not solved until May 1951.
The investigators were waiting
for a stronger clue to the identity of HOMER, facts with which they could
confront Maclean. If MI5 and the Foreign Office leaders still had any doubts
that their prime suspect was Donald Maclean, they were apparently dispelled on
March 31, 1951, when (according to the prime chronicler, Nigel West) the team
of Wilfred Bodsworth and Jeffrey Northbury at Eastcote decrypted enough of a
message from Stepan Apresyan in June 28, 1944 to identify Maclean by ‘HOMER’s
visit to Tyre [New York] where his wife is living with her mother awaiting confinement’.
(Nigel West states that this was the first cable, chronologically, that
referred to HOMER [GOMER], rather than just ‘G’.) Yet even the exact process of
transcription is not clear: in Venona, West provides the text of the
above message, not released until 1973, but does not present this cable as the
one that provided the breakthrough. In Cold War Spymaster, however, the
same author specifically names this Apresyan cable as the one that succumbed to
Bodsworth and Northbury at the end of March, and thus allowed Maclean to be
confidently identified, presumably because of the ‘wife in New York’ reference.
In any case, the news was sent to MI5, and also to Arlington, where Bodsworth’s
counterparts congratulated him on the achievement. Thus we know that AFSA
experts knew about its content, although what they did with the information has
not been recorded by the historians.
Yet it is difficult to trust
West’s updated account of what happened. The archives at KV 6/142 reveal a very
startling alternative sequence of events, however. On March 31, that is the
same day on which the above information was reputedly passed by GCHQ to MI5
in London, Geoffrey Patterson wrote a long letter to the Director-General (nominally
to Sillitoe: Harrison’s cables are normally addressed that way, although it is
more likely that Martin, Robertson, or sometimes White was first to read them),
in which he declared that ‘PH’ (unidentified) ‘has sent to his Headquarters a
letter . . . and enclosures . . . which are of considerable interest and
may take us another step forward in our search
. . .’. He added: “PH despatched
these documents to London on March 30.” The primary suggestion in PH’s
conclusions is that ‘HOMER may be identical with G’. (Patterson then added,
rather alarmingly, that he and Kim Philby ‘have discussed these latest
developments with Bob Lamphere’.)
‘PH’ was undoubtedly Philip
Howse, a member of GCHQ, as the October 1951 report cited above explicitly
recognises. In his Historical Dictionary of Signals Intelligence, under
‘BRIDE’, Nigel West writes: “Although Philip Howse had been assigned to
Arlington in a general liaison capacity, the Canberra-Moscow channel revealed
the need for a British input into BRIDE, and he was integrated into the JADE
team to look after British interests, which were also focused on the leakage
attributed to HOMER in the British Embassy.”(JADE was the name assigned to the
technique by which VENONA messages identified which page of the one-time-pad to
use.) S. J. Hamrick states that Howse was assigned to Arlington Hall from 1944
to 1946, pointing out that the National Archives records on VENONA do not name
the 1951 contributor. Howse clearly returned, however, and Patterson’s weak
effort at concealing his identity failed to confuse posterity.
For
some reason it had taken a long time for the equation to be made that GOMER
represented the same source as ‘G’, a shorthand that was frequently found in
Soviet cables. Hamrick reports, without comment, that Meredith Gardner, who
must have been one of the smartest cryptanalysts in the world, was not able to
work out that ‘G’ and ‘GOMMER’ were the same as ‘HOMER’ before the Embassy
telegrams were passed over to GCHQ for further decryption and analysis in 1949.
The correspondence between ‘Source G’ and ‘G’ was confirmed, however, as having
been made by Mrs. Gray of AFSA in August 1950, and the fact was immediately
communicated to the British. It was given to Marr-Johnson, the GCHQ
representative, and presumably passed on to Eastcote. The August 1950
memorandum continues “These
recoveries were communicated to the British 11 August 1950, who thereupon set
up work-sheets for further recovery work. The suspicion that ‘G’ was the source
of material ‘G’ occurred to people at AFSA immediately upon seeing Mrs. Gray’s
work, and this suspicion was suggested to the British at the same time.” HW
15/38 goes on to report: “On
30 March 1951, Mr Howse transmitted to England the suggestion that G. was Homer
and GOMMER. . . . This identification, if true, allowed the placing of G. in
New York in June 1944.”
Yet what is not explained is
why Howse’s insight, the correspondence of ‘G’ and ‘GOMER’, was necessary to
make the breakthrough. As we can see, ‘HOMER’ – not just ‘G’ – appears in the Apresyan cable of 28 June 1944,
which referred to the agent’s wife in New York. (The cable can be seen at https://www.nsa.gov/Portals/70/documents/news-features/declassified-documents/venona/dated/1944/28jun_kgb_mtg_donald_maclean.pdf) Yes, ‘G’’s communications would have provided
supportive evidence, but Bodsworth did not need Howse’s analysis to make his
breakthrough reconstruction of the text, and, in any case, Howse’s message
would not have arrived in time for Bodsworth to apply it, and then make his
report. So what was going on here? If the ‘breakthrough’ did indeed occur at
GCHQ, maybe Bodsworth informed his American colleagues well before he let MI5
know, and Howse then tried to claim the credit, presenting a different, but
maybe equally important, conclusion to Philby and Patterson as if it had been
his own. Howse’s action in sending a package to Eastcote probably negates that,
however, and if Howse despatched the documents only on March 30, they would not
have arrived at Eastcote in time for Bodsworth to make his report. Was this
just a coincidental timing of independent threads? Or was Howse instructed to
report the ‘non-breakthrough’ to indicate for posterity that London had had no
inkling about HOMER’s identity until he provided the insight?
Given the intensity of this
effort, and its being undertaken by cryptanalysts highly skilled at the task,
the time it took for these correspondences to be made defies belief. The name
HOMER was decrypted on September 26, 1947.
Messages also emanating from the British Embassy, ascribed to ‘Source
G’, were known by some time in 1949. The equivalence of ‘Source G’ and ‘G’ was
worked out in August 1950. On March 31, 1951, a suggestion was made that
perhaps ‘G’ and HOMER were the same person, at which time Eastcote announced it
had solved the puzzle. It took
three-and-half years for Maclean’s identity as HOMER to be recognized and
admitted: a period longer than that between the USA’s entry into the war and
VE-Day. (Anthony Cave-Brown very provocatively, and without comment, wrote, in “C”:
“Homer’s
identity and nationality remained unknown to the State Department and Foreign
Office until 1949.”) So
why was the ‘breakthrough’ announced at that juncture? It should perhaps be noted that the America
spies Julius and Ethel Rosenberg had been convicted on March 29: did that event
perhaps prompt the investigators to conclude that it was now politically safe
to step into the daylight?
The evidence bequeathed us
superficially makes no sense at all. Yet the historians generally have stepped
away from trying to analyse the conflicts in front of them. C. J. Hamrick, however,
on pages 45-48 of Deceiving the Deceivers, offers a fascinating analysis
of the conundrum, concluding that Arlington Hall had been out of the picture on
the British Embassy cables since the summer of 1950, and that Eastcote had been
sitting on the solved cable for some time. That is one of Hamrick’s conclusions
that holds together well. In any case, the scribes creating what turned out to
be the HW 15/38 archive then entered some disinformation to help breed
confusion. The whole imbroglio demands some more detailed analysis.
We can, nevertheless, make
some striking conclusions: i) both Patterson and his colleagues in London were
in on the act, since they reciprocally referred to Howse as ‘PH’, and obviously
recognized that concealment and subterfuge were necessary; ii) MI5 had an
independent back-channel into the AFSA organisation, and might therefore have
gained information on the progress of VENONA decryption even before the FBI
learned of it; iii) GCHQ in Eastcote was probably not aware that Howse was
leaking information to Patterson; and iv) an immense security exposure
occurred, since Patterson did not just share the confidences with Lamphere
(whom MI5 apparently accepted as a justifiable recipient) but also Philby,
which meant that the information would surely be passed on to SIS – and the
KGB.
Patterson certainly had not
been briefed by London, since he makes some creative suggestions about the
identity of HOMER. Indeed, he follows up with another letter (presumably also
sent by diplomatic bag) in which, having also discussed the material with
Mackenzie, he expands on his analysis, and, somewhat impatiently, but
justifiably, looks for a response. On April 4, Robertson responds by cable,
apparently quite unconcerned that Patterson has seen the material before the
officers of MI5. His main advice runs as follows:
Agree
new material most important. Leakage enquiry now being pursued on presumption
HOMER equals G.
Collateral
for G.C.H.Q. being collected here and, unless we ask specifically, consider it
safer you do not repeat not draw subject files from Embassy.
His response does not make
sense if Bodsworth’s solving of the Apresyan telegram had provided the
‘breakthrough’. Robertson then asks Patterson to work with Mackenzie in
inspecting travel documents that might help clarify the New York visits made by
HOMER.
Apart from the anomaly of the
‘HOMER=G’ equivalence, and what relevance it had to the Bodsworth exercise, at
least four aspects of this exchange are breathtaking for the interpretation of
the decisions for the handling of Maclean, confirming the conclusions outlined
earlier. The first is the total lack of surprise shown by MI5 at the fact that
its Washington outpost has worked out the HOMER=G breakthrough before London
has. The second is that London intelligence (by which I mean MI5 and the
Foreign Office, with fragmented attendance by SIS) should have realised that,
once the information about ‘the latest recovery’ (as it came to be called)
floated around Washington, anyone over there could have been privy to the
supposed secret. The third is that Patterson’s and Philby’s access to
cryptographic sources, and thus awareness of what was going on, meant that they
could not be hoodwinked in any way about the progress of the inquiry. The fourth
was the news that Lamphere was right in the thick of things, and could thus
presumably come to the same conclusions as MI5’s detectives: moreover, much of
the evidence required to seal the deal was to be found in the United States.
Yet MI5 proceeded as if they
knew none of this. Indeed, Robertson followed up by trying to dampen
Patterson’s enthusiasm: ‘ . . at this stage consider enquiries . . . should not be confined to preconceived
theories but cover all Chancery, cipher and registry staff. Feel sure you agree
and will exercise moderating influence on premature speculations’. It was as if
dozens of Embassy staff had pregnant wives in New York whom they visited in New
York occasionally, and were thus under suspicion. Indeed, Mackenzie in
Washington was keen to look for other culprits, and, partly on the grounds that
Krivitsky had said that the Foreign Office source had attended Eton and Oxford,
pointed the finger at Paul Gore-Booth, who had the disadvantage that his name
more closely resembled the letters of ‘GOMER’. It was then, on April 2, that
Philby made an even more persuasive case that HOMER was the Imperial Council
spy. In a telegram to his boss, Menzies (in the archive at KV 6/142-2,
unsigned, and with its first paragraph redacted) he refines the analysis
discussed with Patterson and Mackenzie, and adds helpful information about
Gromov (Gorsky) and Paul Hardt, who had also been mentioned by Krivitsky. The
letter is a masterful exhibition of subterfuge, with Philby trying to protect
his reputation and deflect possible criticism. And it apparently worked with
Menzies.
What is also extraordinary is
the lack of archival evidence of how MI5 received the critical information from
GCHQ, and the lack of any initiative to let the Washington representatives know
formally of the results. The final entry in the KV 6/141 folder is a note
whereby Robertson, Martin and Carey Foster have a meeting at the Foreign Office
on March 28, 1951, where they discuss a long report that lists several dozen
Embassy employees, including junior staff, in order to whittle down the
suspects. The report focuses on Messrs. Pares, Middleton, King and Payne. It is
an exercise in self-delusion, probably written by Carey Foster, as if the
writer thought the problem would go away if the authorities sat on it for long
enough.
The Great Deception
As soon as the British
authorities accepted internally that Maclean was indeed HOMER, on April 17,
1951, according to its formal chronology, they started to dither. Martin had
told Patterson on April 12 that Maclean was the top suspect, but the MI5 and
Foreign Office mandarins suddenly realised the implications of their
conclusion. They would eventually have to interrogate Maclean. But if they
informed the FBI of their suspicions and plans, the news might leak in a
horribly prejudicial way. Lamphere might, however, also come to the same
conclusion, which could make them look very foolish if they had not confided in
the FBI as they were supposed to. Thus they concocted all sorts of strategies
to pretend that they were less well advanced in creating the recent
‘recoveries’ than they actually were, that there were still six suspects they
had to investigate. MI5 wanted to tell the FBI more, but the Foreign Office
held back, as it did not want the Department of State to hear of it before the
FO was ready. Patterson was squeezed: he was again encouraged to let Lamphere
harbour his suspicions about ‘Fisher’ (actually Belfrage), even though Belfrage
had been eliminated from the inquiry long before. Mackenzie therefore pressed for continued
deception of the FBI: Patterson and Philby disagreed.
By May 15, a tentative
timetable had been arranged, whereby Maclean (who was now under surveillance,
and had had secret papers withheld from him, so had a strong suspicion of what
was going on) would be interrogated on June 8, and the FBI would be informed of
that event the day before. On May 17, the KGB sent instructions to London for
the escape of Burgess and Maclean, deeming that Maclean was in such a nervous
state that he needed accompaniment. Martin prepared for the interrogation, and wrote
up his detailed case against Maclean, which he sent to White (but not the
Foreign office) on May 19. Sillitoe intervened to insist that no action on
Maclean could be taken unless the FBI were informed. The interrogation date was
then pushed back to June 18 (because of Mrs. Maclean’s imminent confinement),
and Sillitoe planned to be in Washington at that time to explain things, and
soothe Hoover. On May 25, Foreign Minister Morrison signed off on the
interrogation warrant. That same evening, Burgess and Maclean absconded via
Southampton.
The events following the
disappearance have been described in multiple books, and I shall not go over
them in full here. Instead, I shall concentrate on two aspects of the case:
White’s ploy to unmask Philby, and the puzzling use of Anthony Blunt as some
kind of witness/consultant in the investigation. Menzies realised immediately
that Philby was compromised, because of his close association with Burgess in
Washington. In fact, Verne Newton, in The Cambridge Spies, even wrote
that Vivian had been sent out to Washington in March to warn Philby about the
unsuitability of his boarding Burgess, an account that Cave-Brown also reports,
having interviewed Easton. Philby had written another memorandum, on June 4, in
which he tried to distance himself from Burgess by providing hints to his
suspicious behaviour. Cave-Brown represents this message as a key trigger for
Martin to confirm his suspicions about Philby. Martin then tells White, who conveniently
presents a damning report on Philby written by Millicent Bagot, and then convinces
Menzies that Philby must be recalled. Any complacency Philby had was shattered
when John Drew, an experienced and trustworthy officer who had worked for the
London Controlling Section in World War II, who happened to be on a visit to
Washington, was on June 6 able to hand Philby a letter from Jack Easton, Menzies’s
deputy, which alerted him to the fact that he would shortly be formally
recalled. He duly arrived in London on June 10, and was immediately summoned by
Dick White ‘to help with our inquiries’.
White had meanwhile been very
busy, making sure Sillitoe was properly briefed for his meeting with Hoover,
and also preparing Patterson for the line of deceit to take. In a letter of May
25, he introduced the concept of the ‘real and notional aspects of the case’,
emphasizing how the wool had to be pulled over the eyes of Lamphere and Hoover
so that they would not guess that the authorities had concluded that Maclean was
their man well before the day he absconded. It would have been disastrous if
the FBI learned that Maclean had been at large for several weeks since being
identified, and been able to escape the nation’s security forces. (On June 2,
Patterson was even instructed to tell Hoover that Sillitoe believed that
Maclean’s disappearance was a coincidence.) White decided that Sillitoe should
be accompanied by the impish and devious Martin, as Sillitoe needed someone who
understood what was going on (which Sillitoe clearly did not) and could
plausibly lie about the situation. Sillitoe would work at the high level, and
Martin would brief Lamphere. But this is where the story diverges: in the
account that he gave his potential biographer, Andrew Boyle (whose notes were inherited
by Tom Bower after Boyle’s death) greatly distorted the sequence of events in
order to disguise his plot.
Robert Lamphere divulged what happened next in The FBI-KGB War. While Sillitoe met with Hoover, on June 13, Martin engaged Lamphere, and handed over the famous seven-point memorandum (which I described in the April coldspur). This report sharply described several aspects of Philby’s ostensibly communist background, and Martin then passed it on to Lamphere’s old friend William Harvey in the CIA. The Cleveland Cram archive shows that, on June 15, Harvey then presented his scathing report to Bedell Smith, actually derived from the Martin memorandum, but claimed by Harvey (with encouragement by Martin, no doubt) as resulting from his own inspiration. The next day, Sillitoe met with Allen Dulles of the CIA, who passed ‘Harvey’s’ memorandum to him, Sillitoe of course being completely unaware of what the source was. Sillitoe cabled back home on June 17 to say that he had also had a very satisfactory meeting with Bedell Smith (see Guy Liddell’s Diaries), Bedell Smith telling him he would rather deal with MI5 than SIS in the future. On June 18, Sillitoe and Martin flew back to London. The same day, Hoover told Admiral Sidney Souers, special consultant to the President, about Burgess’s habitation with Philby while in Washington, and that Philby’s first wife had been a Communist. Aldrich and Cormac show this as evidence that ‘Truman was getting better information on the British moles than Attlee’. If that were true, it was because MI5 was not providing the intelligence they gave to the FBI and CIA to their own Prime Minister, not because the US organisations were more efficient.
Many of the accounts of this period (including Andrew’s authorised history of MI5) have Bedell Smith banishing Philby from Washington at this time, but, as the archival chronology clearly shows, Philby was back in London by the time Sillitoe and Martin left for Washington. Meanwhile, David Martin, in Wilderness of Mirrors, incorrectly amplified the story about Harvey’s heroic insights into Philby’s background, a story that has been picked up by innumerable chroniclers. I described this in the April coldspur, and also showed that Guy Liddell was completely unaware of what was going on.
Bedell Smith may well have
stated that he did not want to see Philby in Washington again, but the record
shows that the chief of the CIA was much more annoyed at Hoover’s withholding
information about VENONA from him than he was at either Sillitoe’s deception or
even possible treachery by Philby. After acting Ambassador Steel visited Bedell
Smith in October of 1951, Steel wrote to Reilly about Bedell Smith’s mood,
quoting him as follows: “Of course Percy Sillitoe lied to me like a trooper but
I appreciate he had to do it on account of your understandings with Hoover and
it was not his fault.” Steel went on to write: “Bedell’s principal worry is
concerned with how much Burgess may have learned casually from Philby and in
his house about his, Bedell’s, organization. He was very anxious to be
reassured that we had not had any previous cause for suspicion of Burgess as we
had of Donald Maclean and that we had let him know about Burgess as soon as our
suspicions were aroused. He is naturally not very happy about what Burgess may
have picked up but appeared much more interested in a vindication of our own bona
fides towards himself.” That did not sound like the voice of a man greatly
offended by rumours about Kim Philby.
As for White, his version of
the story, as related in The Perfect English Spy, was a gross distortion
of the truth. First of all, he represented Martin’s conversations with the CIA
as ‘focused on Burgess’, concealing the Philby memorandum. He then claimed that
the long message from Philby that hinted at Burgess’s possible flirtation with
espionage arrived on June 18, when that message had actually been seen two
weeks earlier. Next White asserted that at only at that stage did Jack Easton
send the letter to Philby warning him of the cable to call him home, when that
had happened on June 6. He then told his biographer that it was only then that
he and Martin started to compile a record of Philby’s work, as preparation for
the interrogation of Philby to which John Sinclair had given his grudging approval.
Lamphere’s report makes it abundantly clear that the research had been
completed well before Sillitoe and Martin left on June 11. Cave-Brown reported
that White immediately produced a dossier compiled by Milicent Bagot on Philby.
David Martin then contributed to the White caprice, however, by adding that it
was at this stage, on June 20, that MI5 compiled the dossier on Philby, listing
the seven points so ingeniously provided by Harvey! White also made sure that
his harsh opinion of Rees was articulated (‘why did he not come to us
earlier’?), and he left a very clear impression that Liddell was irreparably
tainted by his association with Blunt.
‘Old Men Forget’. Was this
just a misremembrance by White in his declining years? That is very unlikely:
his account is a tissue of lies. What he was trying to do is show that he and
Martin had nothing to do with the plot to bring Philby down, and were simply
following up doggedly on their investigation, since Burgess’s friend from
Washington had been brought to them on a platter. Yet it was imperative for White
to show that the creation of the dossier on Philby had been prompted by outside
investigations, and that it had not occurred until after Burgess’s
escape. That was a somewhat risky line to take, as it indicated a fair
amount of naivety about Philby’s past, a track-record which, if William Harvey
could work out from so far away (from the planted evidence), MI5 should have been
able to conclude themselves, as any objective observer might suggest. Philby
was in SIS, not MI5, of course, which ameliorated their responsibility. As
seems much clearer now – especially if the Liddell-Roberts anecdote is shown to
have substance – White had very probably already made that calculation, but he
had enough problems on his hands without taking credit for identifying another
skeleton in the closet whom he should have called out a long time before. And,
if Philby’s guilt could swiftly be acknowledged, though perhaps not proven or
admitted, it would help his cause. Yet his old ally Bedell Smith did not
respond with the degree of specific outrage that he had hoped for. And, in a
clumsy interrogation carried out by White himself immediately Philby returned
to Britain, the master-spy resisted the attempts to make him confess, despite
the damning evidence.
The ghastly secret that
haunted White was as follows: if it could ever be shown that he had harboured
serious doubts about Philby before he was sent to Washington, or while he was
there, and done nothing about it, he (White) would have to be regarded as putting
the whole VENONA project in jeopardy. White would therefore continue to
dissemble over the years (see, for example, what he said to Nicholas Bethell
over the Albanian incidents, as recorded in Bethell’s book The Albanian
Operation of the CIA & MI6) – highlighting his own insights into
Philby’s culpability, but not saying exactly when he came to any individual
conclusion about a certain activity, or with whom he shared it. # Meanwhile he concealed from his interviewers
the plant that was placed with Harvey and Bedell Smith that listed the fuller
indictment. In summary, he distorted the truth to indicate that he had no
suspicions of Philby before Burgess absconded. When Burgess and Maclean
disappeared, however, he could not hold back any longer. He needed to punish
the old foe, SIS, without drawing attention on himself. The fact that he went
behind Menzies’s back to attempt to unmask Philby proves that Menzies was not
aware of the plan. And White could not have masterminded a deception project
using Philby without Menzies’ and Easton’s participation. But was White working
alone? Who else knew what was going on?
# For example, in his comments
to Bethell, the historian manqué attempted to excuse MI5’s tolerance of
communists in 1940, the year in which Philby was recruited by SIS, by telling
his interlocutor that at that time ‘the Russians were our allies’, when of
course they were then allies of the Nazis, providing matériel to the
Germans for the prosecution of the Battle of Britain.
Philby as the Third Man?
What would have been convenient for White would be
evidence that Philby had been the agent who had warned Maclean about the net
closing in on him, and let him and Burgess know about the imminent arrest. Was
Philby thus the Third Man? That question is one of many that surround the
eighteen months that Philby spent in Washington, and it is probably educational
to list the main conundrums about the man’s activity at this time, and attach
some tentative answers to the riddles:
Why did Menzies send Philby to Washington in 1949? (He seriously had no doubts about Philby’s loyalties. In his Forward to The Philby Conspiracy, John le Carré points out that Menzies had appointed him head of Soviet counter-espionage in 1944 despite knowing his past, and was not apparently disturbed by the Volkov incident in 1945. According to Cave-Brown, based on interviews with Easton, Reilly was similarly not aware of the questions surrounding Philby, as he was party to the discussions on Philby’s possible promotion in early 1951. Whether Menzies entrusted a mission of deception and disinformation to Philby cannot be verified.)
Why did Philby so quickly help point the finger at Maclean? (Philby immediately realised from what Oldfield told him that Maclean was probably doomed, and he had to save his own skin.)
Why was Burgess sent to Washington in 1950, despite his malfeasance? (It was typical FO incompetence, as reinforced by its treatment of Maclean after his riotous behaviour in Cairo. The Foreign Office was absurdly indulgent to its senior employees: Attlee was shocked when he later learned of the continued employment of Burgess and Maclean, despite their transgressions.)
Why did Philby take on Burgess as a boarder? (He genuinely thought Burgess’s reputation was safe, needed him as a convenient courier to New York, and believed he could control Burgess’s aberrant behaviour better by keeping a close eye on him. It was, however, appalling tradecraft.)
Why was White not concerned about Philby’s close collaboration with Patterson? (He probably was concerned, but could do nothing about it without incurring Menzies’s ire. If White truly had concluded much earlier that Maclean was HOMER, he may have even believed the situation would resolve itself without MI5’s being tainted.)
Why did SIS only warn Philby about his association with Burgess in March 1951? (Menzies and his lieutenants – apart, possibly, from Jack Easton – were so out of touch that they genuinely did not know Burgess was a threat until his outrageous behaviour that month.)
Why did SIS immediately recall Philby in May 1951 if it regarded him as a loyal officer? (Given that Burgess had absconded with Maclean, it accepted that Philby would be contaminated in Hoover’s and Bedell Smith’s eyes. Cave-Brown claims that Menzies acted only after White had informed him of Martin’s suspicions, provoked by his reading Philby’s awkward letter about Burgess)
Why did Menzies agree to White’s interrogation of Philby immediately he returned? (The political pressure was intense, but Menzies was confident that Philby would be exonerated. Thus he instructed Easton to agree to the trial, grudgingly. In July, Easton would travel to Washington to tell Winston Scott of the CIA that SIS believed Philby was innocent.)
Why was Lamphere not more shocked when he was told about Philby’s probable culpability? (He had never liked Philby, but was overwhelmed by the implications of Maclean’s treachery. He wrote that he did not believe Philby was an active spy since he had spent so little time trying to woo him, Lamphere.)
Why did Philby later promote himself as the Third Man, despite the obvious logistical difficulties? (It distracted attention from the real facilitator in the bowels of MI5 and magnified his reputation as a fixer extraordinaire.)
In his notoriously unreliable memoir, My Silent War, Philby wrote, of the plan to use Burgess to help Maclean escape: “In somebody’s mind – I do not know whose – the two ideas merged: Burgess’s return to London and the rescue of Maclean.” From this emerged an extraordinary series of events that involved Burgess’ s being booked for speeding three times in one day in the state of Virginia, and thus arrested, a project that Burgess ‘brought off . . . in the simplest possible way’, according to Philby’s account. Burgess was accordingly reprimanded by the Ambassador and sent home, where he then successfully met his Soviet contact, and informed Maclean of the escape plan.
This flight of fancy does not stand up to serious
analysis, on the following grounds:
Risk:
To require Burgess to engage in dangerous driving, an activity that might have
resulted in death, was irresponsible. The desired outcome of having Burgess
recalled to London was by no means certain.
Speed:
The process was extraordinarily laborious. Burgess’s driving escapade happened
on March 1: Ambassador Franks received the letter of complaint from the Governor
of Virginia on March 14, and told Burgess he was seeking FO approval for his
recall. On April 14, he was ordered home, but did not leave on the boat from
New York until May 2, arriving in the UK on May 7. If Burgess had been serious,
he could voluntarily have returned home earlier without suspicion.
Necessity:
As the Mitrokhin archive informs us (probably reliably, in this case), Philby
had a Soviet handler in New York named Makeyev, and Burgess was used as a courier
to take messages to him. Makeyev could have had messages passed on to Moscow
and London much more easily – and no doubt did so. (While in New York, Burgess stayed
with Maclean’s younger brother Alan, who was working as Gladwyn Jebb’s private
secretary at the time – a series of visits, including Alan’s unrecorded role as
a prison visitor to another traitor, George Blake – that
the Macmillan publisher unaccountably omitted from his jocular memoir, No I
Tell a Lie, It Was the Tuesday . . .)
Logistics:
It would have been impossible and irregular for Philby and Makeyev (or Philby
and a claimed contact in Washington) to make arrangements for Maclean’s escape
from so far away, a claim made by both Modin and Philby. Moscow Centre would
have had to approve and organize the whole project.
Timing:
While Philby did not make the claim, critics have pointed to the fact that
Burgess and Maclean absconded on the very day that Foreign Secretary Morrison
signed the order for interrogation, suggesting that the Third Man was able to
tip off the traitors immediately that decision was known. That would have been
impossible for Philby to accomplish: the timing was probably coincidental.
Pragmatics:
The Soviets did not have to wait until the date of interrogation was determined
to initiate the escape, which must have been planned for weeks ahead. Once
Maclean had been confidently identified, his extraction would have occurred as
soon as all the pieces were in place.
The fact that Philby was not aware of the timetable,
or what the plans were for Maclean’s escape, is shown by a message from Makeyev
that even Hamrick quotes, one ‘verifiable’ (although that word should always be
used carefully when dealing with Soviet archives) from the Mitrokhin papers.
Makeyev met Philby on May 24, and Hamrick comments on it, without dating it, as
follows: “In one or only two of Philby’s documented face-to-face meetings with his
KGB illegal, Makayev found him distraught: STANLEY, he reported, ‘demanded
HOMER’s immediate exfiltration to the USSR, so that he himself would not be
compromised.” Thus, the deception was a tactic to draw
attention away from a real source close to the centre of power: and that
process helped MI5 as well. Despite its obvious flaws, the account of Philby as
the Third Man who warned Burgess and Maclean became a political catchphrase,
and has been picked up by numerous writers. It suited Philby to deny it when
under fire in 1955, and it suited him to confirm it when writing his memoir.
The Strange Case of Anthony Blunt
When
Guy Burgess arrived at Southampton on May 7, he was picked up by Anthony Blunt
at the Ocean Terminal. The descriptions of Blunt’s role in helping the Soviet
cause in the next two-and-a-half weeks before the May 25 departure of Burgess
and Maclean are notably unreliable. The account by Yuri Modin (who was the KGB
handler of Blunt and Maclean at the time) in My 5 Cambridge Friends is notoriously wrong on
many points, such as Philby’s access to VENONA information and the timing of
his suspicions concerning HOMER, Philby’s passing hints to the investigation in
London, his own failure to recognize Makeyev, and the details of Krivitsky’s
interrogation. He adopts the fiction of the Burgess mission undertaken to alert
Modin and company of the imminent threat to Maclean, and that Philby and
Burgess planned the details of the escape (for Maclean only, of course) while
others (such as John Costello) have reported, by access to the Petrov papers,
that the decision to exfiltrate Maclean had been taken months before. Somewhat
puzzlingly, Miranda Carter in her biography of Blunt, Anthony
Blunt: His Lives, despite acknowledging Modin’s flaws, cites him repeatedly. What is
certain, however, is that Blunt acted as a go-between, communicating with Modin
and Burgess about what shape the plans would take.
In
his 1987 book, The Secrets of the Service, Anthony Glees quoted the
testimony that Blunt provided to the Times in an interview published on November 21,
1979. It is an awkward and deceitful explanation in which Blunt gave away his
continuing relationship with the Soviets, while denying that he had had any
involvement in warning Burgess and Maclean. Thus Blunt supported the story that
it was Philby who provided the hints that were based on VENONA. “Philby warned
them, as has been publicly stated and I could not have had any knowledge of
this.” Glees points out the anomalies, reminds us that Hugh Cecil and Andrew
Boyle echoed the same line of reasoning, and cites Robert Lamphere’s account of
the obstructive MI5 inquiry. But Glees’s argument focuses on the notion that
the escape was provoked by the decision to interrogate Maclean in the week
beginning May 21 (actually made on May 24), thus absolving Philby of the
ability to communicate a warning from Washington. If Blunt had been the source, however, he
would have had to rely on another insider in MI5, since he had left the service
in 1945. That conclusion would point to the existence of another mole, as
Chapman Pincher strongly asserted, naming Hollis. Glees, sceptical of the case
against Hollis, then turned to the evidence of Patrick Reilly, which I shall analyse
soon. Yet if the timing of the abscondence had been coincidental, it would not
have required the constant refreshment of the investigation’s progress to
Blunt, or to anyone else, in those heady days of May 1951.
In my February posting of coldspur, I laid out the bizarre chain of events which led to Goronwy Rees arriving to have an interview with Guy Liddell, on June 7, only to find Anthony Blunt in the room. The source for the timing of this event comes from Jennifer Rees and John Costello, yet there must be some doubt about it. Liddell’s Diaries (which contain many redactions over Burgess and Maclean) are interrupted for the period between June 2, when he met with Blunt to discuss Burgess’s travel patterns, and June 12, when he indicates that he had just returned from Wales – presumably on holiday. His first entry on his return is to deflect the discussion to Dick White: “Dick had had a talk with Anthony and Garonwy [sic] Rees, which seems to indicate that Burgess had in 1937 been fairly closely implicated in Communist activities.” Thus it seems likely that the Rees/Liddell/Blunt encounter probably occurred earlier. Jennifer Rees provides no source for the date: Costello cites Nigel West’s MI5 and Chapman Pincher’s Too Secret Too Long, but neither of those works gives a date for the meeting. Maybe Rees’s hazy memory imagined a delay that did not occur. In any case, Liddell either tried to minimise the event, and reduce his involvement.
In The
Perfect English Spy, however, the timetable changes. White told his
biographer that Liddell’s meeting occurred on June 1 – but did not mention
Blunt’s presence – and that he, White, interviewed Rees on June 6, i.e. while
Liddell was away, which would grant more sense to Liddell’s comment. Yet there
is no mention of a previous meeting between Liddell and Rees, and certainly no
reference to Blunt’s presence. Was that ‘second’ meeting part of Rees’s
imagination? The evidence of White and Liddell might suggest that it was:
perhaps it was part of Rees’s fevered campaign of denunciation of Liddell.
While White’s recollections are frequently dubious, and he might have had good
reason for suppressing Blunt’s involvement, Liddell’s diurnal records were less
sensitive, and occasionally very ingenuous. As Liddell wrote in that same
careful June 12 entry, after dining with a very perturbed Blunt: “No new facts
emerged, except that I feel certain that Anthony was never a conscious
collaborator with Burgess in any activities that he may have conducted on
behalf of the Comintern.”
Liddell’s contribution to the investigation was certainly unusual. He had headed B Division before White, and was now Deputy Director-General, but his Diaries show that White introduced him to the leakage case only on April 11, 1951! He does not appear to be surprised or upset about this, but does become more involved after May 25. A note to file by Robertson on May 29 states tersely: “Mr Anthony Blunt is being contacted by DD [Deputy-Director, i.e. Liddell].” At this stage the whereabouts of Burgess and Maclean were not known, and most of the investigators would claim that they had no inkling that Burgess might come under the same suspicions that surrounded Maclean, so Liddell must have volunteered the information that Blunt, as a friend of Burgess, might be able to shed more light on him. Again, the lead-up to this invitation is ambiguous: both White and Costello reported that Liddell had received a telephone call from Rees on May 26, but had not been able to make sense of it. Rees said that he had tried to contact Liddell unsuccessfully that day, and thus contacted Blunt. Yet Liddell’s diary entry for May 29 (after a large redacted segment for the previous day) indicates that Burgess’s absence came as a complete surprise. He (Liddell) knew about Maclean’s departure, but not that he had been accompanied. It was Blunt who informed him: it is either an enormous bluff, or he was for some reason being kept out of the picture.
In any case, the outcome was
that Blunt turned out to be the main witness for the prosecution. The archive
at KV 6/143 contains an entry (June 6) where Blunt’s testimony that Burgess
worked for the Comintern is used as the primary background material in the
briefing-book prepared for Sillitoe for his coming meeting with Hoover. (Reilly’s
and White’s knowledge that Guy Burgess had eagerly shown he had contacts inside
the Comintern in June 1940 was conveniently overlooked.) At the same time, it
is clear that Rees tried to exonerate his friend somewhat: he told the
investigators that in 1939 Blunt had echoed his (Rees’s) protestations at the
signing of the Nazi-Soviet pact. That was not true, but Rees no doubt felt some
obligation to a man he admired for dragging him into the controversy. And this
whole exercise aroused the excitement of MI5’s B2 section. On June 11, Robertson
was minded to declare: “Blunt has been named in Goronwy Rees’s statement as a
person who was understood by Rees to have been one of Burgess’s source of
information, at the time when Burgess was working for the Russians. Blunt has
given every appearance of co-operating with M.I.5 in the present investigation
but, by reason of his employment in this office during the war, must be
regarded as under some suspicion.”
The irony was that the junior
ranks in MI5 had just learned of Blunt’s possible treacherousness, while
Liddell and White had known about it since 1944. After all, Blunt had made no
secret of his Communist pretensions, he had written about them in the Spectator,
he had been recalled from a Military Intelligence course in 1940 because of his
dubious background (and somehow had been exonerated), and had then been
recruited by MI5. As I also showed (conclusively, I would say: I have not
received any rebuttal) in Misdefending the Realm, Blunt was caught
red-handed accepting purloined secrets from his sidekick Leo Long, then working
for MI14, which he then passed on to the Soviets. No doubt Blunt apologised, saying
it was a one-off event, to which he was inspired by a deep sympathy for our
struggling ally. He probably added that he believed Stalin was not receiving
the richness of intelligence from Britain that he deserved, and felt entitled
to show such initiative – an action, we should remember, with which Valentine
Vivian expressed sympathy in another context. Long was suspended for a while, and
Blunt was no doubt given a slap on the wrists, and continued with his perfidy.
Thus it might have come with a
sudden and dreadful shock when White came to the realisation that, if
apparently reformed Communist sympathisers like Maclean, and then Philby, and
most recent of all, Burgess, could turn out to be red-blooded traitors and
snakes in the grass, there was no reason why Blunt might not be in the same
category, too. And here Blunt was, pretending to help the cause in nailing
Burgess, just as Philby had gone out of his way to help incriminate Maclean.
The final irony was that that, immediately White
concluded that Philby’s guilt was proven –
because of Burgess’s escape – he must have
known that the fact of VENONA would have been leaked to the Russians, and thus
there was no harm in confronting Maclean with the cables to cause him to
confess. That would have been dangerous if Maclean had brazened out his
interrogation (though that was unlikely, given his psychological condition),
but it would no longer have mattered. By now, however, he had flown the coop.
Reilly and the Hollis Mystery
While Kim Philby had certainly acted as a ‘Second Man’ in warning Moscow of the net closing in on Maclean, many commentators and historians have picked up this unauthentic issue of a Third Man – an intelligence insider – warning Burgess and Maclean of the imminent plan to interrogate HOMER. Several have alighted on Liddell as the prime suspect, among them Costello, Lamphere, Oldfield, Deacon and Rees, as I listed in the April coldspur. An alternative theory has been strongly promoted by Chapman Pincher. Indeed, it was his life’s work to prove that the man behind all the counter-espionage disasters was Roger Hollis, who succeeded Dick White as Director-General of MI5 in 1956.
One of Anthony Glees’s objectives, in The Secrets of the Service, was to inspect Pincher’s claims, and I recommend the Professor’s book to anyone interested in the controversy. [I should declare that Professor Glees was my doctoral supervisor.] Glees analysed some of Pincher’s assertions about Hollis, and then reviewed them in the light of the Burgess-Maclean case. I have to say that I think Glees may have been influenced a little too much by some of the prominent politicians and officers whom he interviewed, among them Lord Sherfield (previously Roger Makins in our cast), Sir Patrick Reilly and Dick White. For instance, Lord Sherfield diminished the harm that Maclean had been able to cause, focusing on the matter of nuclear weaponry, when we now know that Maclean’s betrayal of Churchill’s and Roosevelt’s plans for negotiations at Yalta resulted in untold death and misery for much of eastern Europe, especially Poland. It is the post-mortem of the Burgess-Maclean affair, where Reilly contributed several comments in writing to Glees, that is even more provocative, I believe, and bears some close relationship to my inquiry.
Glees introduces Reilly by citing Lamphere’s recently
published FBI-KGB War, where its author complains about the way that the
FBI were ‘misled and repeatedly lied to’ about the events that led up to the
identification of Maclean. Lamphere stated that the Americans were told nothing
about Maclean until after the escape, and he quoted Arthur Martin as ‘telling
him that MI5 had insisted the FBI not be told about Maclean’. Glees then goes
on to write: “As Chapman Pincher rightly observes, if this is true then Philby
cannot have tipped off Maclean, since Philby would have known about Maclean and
the date of interrogations only in his capacity as MI5’s postman to the FBI.
But is this true? The answer must be ‘no’.” One might point out that,
irrespective of Philby’s briefing by Oldfield in 1949, there is a solid
difference between Maclean’s being identified as one of the suspects – a fact
that was communicated to Lamphere, by Patterson – and the fact that he alone
was about to be hauled in for questioning. In any case, Glees then called on
one of the main participants in the investigation, Patrick Reilly, for his
opinion.
To Glees, Reilly is a figure who instantly commands
respect. “For against these allegations we must set the far more authoritative
testimony of Sir Patrick Reilly . . .
His first concern now is that the full story of Maclean’s identification
be told.” Reilly was generous enough to write letters to Glees on the topic,
and I reproduce some of his statements here, adding my own commentary:
“In the circumstances of
the time, someone who was a member of the Communist Party might not have been
acting dishonourably in not disclosing his political sympathies, provided, of
course, he was not acting as a Soviet or a Communist agent.”
This is an
extraordinarily ingenuous and weaselly policy to defend. First of all, it
reflects the regrettable but all too real belief that there were ‘academic’
Communists who were harmless (probably British), and ‘practical’ Communists
whose mission was to overthrow liberal democracy (probably foreigners), and
that it was therefore quite acceptable to hire the former, even though they
concealed their affiliations, while persecuting the latter. Did Sir Patrick not
understand that the CPGB took its orders from Moscow, and that agents were
known to engage in subterfuge, and thus conceal any illicit activity?
“One important stage in
the investigation has, however, been overlooked. This is that at a fairly late
stage a message became available that Homer was being consulted by the Russians . . . The new message however showed that the
spy was someone of some importance and we were then able to produce what was a
relatively short list, about 9, I think. But we still had nothing special
pointing to Maclean and indeed I remember clearly that we thought someone else
was a more likely suspect.”
This is probably the
only occasion in the history of intelligence where the treachery of leaking
secret information has been described as a ‘consulting’ exercise. As KV 6/142
shows, Martin informed Patterson on April 12 that Maclean was then ‘the top
suspect’. Reilly’s colleague in the Foreign Office, Carey-Foster, may have
hoped otherwise, but the Washington Embassy was informed ‘at this fairly late
stage’ of HOMER’s probable identity.
“The other part of the
story quoted by Pincher is pure fabrication; it is totally untrue that the
Foreign Office told MI5 not to inform the FBI that Maclean had been identified.
On the contrary, Sir Percy Sillitoe [head of MI5] was absolutely determined not
to put a foot wrong with Hoover since he had had such a lot of trouble with the
latter over the Fuchs and Nunn May cases. He kept Hoover informed with messages
which were sent over for special security through MI6 and therefore, of course,
through Philby. And there is not the slightest doubt that it was Philby who was
thus able to set Maclean’s escape in train. Indeed, I remember that when we in
the FO were getting impatient about the delay in interrogating Maclean we were
told that Sillitoe wanted to be quite sure we were in step with the FBI before
the interrogation took place.”
There
is no evidence that Sillitoe, who was out of touch with the details of the
investigation, maintained regular communications with Hoover on the subject.
(Hamrick makes much of the ‘special MI6 link’ accessed by Philby). K 6/142 shows
that Reilly reported at a meeting on April 17 that ‘Strang wants no information
passed to the Americans’. Martin passed that message on to Patterson on April
18. On May 10 Mackenzie suggested: ‘If Maclean breaks under interrogation, we should tell
the FBI we intend to question him and very shortly afterwards give them the
results’. K 6/142 offers, from a meeting on May 15, that
the Foreign Office ‘was anxious that nothing be disclosed to the State
Department’, and thus nothing should be sent to Hoover (for fear of leaks). On
the same date, Makins and Mackenize pressed for Hoover not to be informed until
after Maclean’s interrogation had taken place.
“The allegation that
Maclean was not going to be prosecuted is also totally untrue. The long delay
in interrogating him was due to the fact that it was considered that the
evidence from the deciphered telegrams could not be used in court.”
This is partly true.
Unless Maclean could be encouraged to confess, or had been caught red-handed
passing over information (which was then unlikely, given the obvious
surveillance imposed on him), he could not be tried in court based on VENONA
evidence. Thus there was no certainty that he was going to be prosecuted, but
also no decision made in advance not to prosecute.
“MI5 therefore
considered that a conviction could only be obtained by a confession and in
order to obtain a conviction their star interrogator, Skardon, needed much more
information about Maclean. Hence the long delay which proved disastrous,
especially as MI5 did not have enough men to keep Maclean under continuous
observation.”
On
May 15, a meeting between Reilly, Carey Foster, Mackenzie, White, Robertson and
Martin agreed to go ahead with the interrogation, but keep silent about it to
Washington for up to 3-4 weeks. Reilly did have a point, however. MI5’s report
of May 18 stated that the service needed three months to prepare for the
interrogation: that was partly because they wanted the FBI to make further
investigations about Maclean’s wife, but Lamphere was very nervous about
leakages to the State Department.
“Morrison would
certainly have had before him a written submission, certainly already
signed and approved by Strang, drafted by me or Carey Foster. That
submission would have certainly have been the result of prior discussion and
the Home Secretary’s concurrence would have been obtained.”
The
use of the conditional tense shows evasiveness. Could Reilly, so anxious to set
the historical record straight, not recall what papers he signed?
“All Sillitoe’s messages
to Hoover went through Philby who was thus able to arrange for Burgess to get
himself sent home to alert Maclean without the latter’s contact in the UK
having to contact him. Philby would of course have been on the alert for
information about the date of the interrogation. He could have telephoned to
Burgess who was not then suspected or under observation. But it is surely much
more likely that he would have used the safe channel of his Soviet contacts in
Washington who would have informed their colleagues in London who must have
told Burgess by the morning of the 25th since the latter spent the day
preparing for the escape.”
Communications on the
progress of the BRIDE/VENONA investigation were sent variously by Robertson,
Martin or White to Patterson, who then shared the results, as guided, with
Philby and Lamphere. There is no evidence of secret traffic between Sillitoe
and Hoover. The existence of safe contacts in Washington is highly dubious:
Philby used Burgess to contact Makeyev in New York, but does claim he made
contact once or twice with handlers in Washington. In any case, Philby would
not have had time to act. The decision to go ahead with interrogation (for June
18-25) was taken on May 24, the day before the abscondence.
“At last, towards the
end of May, MI5 declared themselves ready to interrogate. Full details of the plan
were telegraphed to Washington (via Philby). I seem to remember that some hitch
with the FBI caused a last-minute delay.”
On
May 25, White informed Patterson of the recent meetings, and the schedule. He
claimed that the discovery of Maclean’s wife in New York was ‘very recent’, and
introduced ‘the real and notional aspects of the case’. The same day, Sillitoe
sent copies of the instructions to Menzies, adding that they would be available
to Philby, too (via Patterson). The FBI was not party to the decision.
“In the FO we had no
conceivable motive for further delay. We were longing for the end of three
months of intense suspense.”
On
the contrary, the Foreign Office was trying to stretch the process out. For example, reluctant to admit that Maclean
could actually be a traitor, Mackenzie continually sought to investigate
Gore-Booth.
“Our service had the tradition of a closely
knit family. That one of us, the son of a Cabinet Minister, should be a Soviet
spy was something quite horrible and we had been living with this knowledge for
months.”
Apart from the fact that the Foreign Office, like any normal family, had its black sheep, rivalries, jealousies, misfits and idlers (as is clear from memoirs and archives), if Reilly had known this fact ‘for months’ (and the description pointed solely to Maclean), how could he pretend that, ‘at a fairly late stage’, the shortlist of suspects had been reduced to nine? And had he already forgotten about the conviction of John King, and Krivitsky’s warnings about the ‘Imperial Council’ spy? What is more, Maclean had confessed to a secretary, while in Cairo, that he was ‘the English Alger Hiss’, and the secretary had written a letter that eventually landed in Maclean’s personnel file – a file which Sir William Strang refused access by MI5, on the grounds that the notion of traitors inside the Diplomatic Service was inconceivable. On the issue of ‘family’, Richard Deacon informs us that George Wigg, who had been the intermediary between Prime Minister Harold Wilson and the intelligence services, told him that esprit de corps was the bane of the Foreign Office. Deacon wrote: “Wigg himself said that Morrison, when he left office, ‘still persisted in the view that Foreign Office esprit de corps was in part responsible for the affair [the failure to apprehend Burgess and Maclean before they defected]. Esprit de corps, apparently, had kept Morrison ignorant of information implicating Maclean which had been given to the Foreign Office by Stalin’s former agent, Walter Krivitsky, in 1940; it had also kept him ignorant of the Volkov revelations, made through the British Embassy in Turkey.”
“What is of course impossible to understand is
that Arthur Martin should have told Lamphere (if he really did) that the FO
told MI5 not to keep the FBI informed. . . If he is concerned to incriminate
Hollis and therefore wants to minimize Philby’s part, he is being deliberately
untruthful. I am absolutely astonished that it is possible for any doubt to be
cast on the fact that it was Philby who warned the Russians of the
investigation of Maclean and thus enabled them to plan his escape. The
statement that the FO had told MI5 not to inform the FBI is false. I say that
with complete certainty.”
As I have shown above,
Reilly’s statement is simply untrue. There is not necessarily a logical link
between the desire of the Foreign Office to keep information from the FBI
(because of the risk of leakage, and the discomfort of having an announcement
of Maclean’s interrogation pre-empted by the Americans) and the casting of
doubt on the assertion that Philby could not have been responsible for all that
Reilly (and others) claimed he did. Philby no doubt did warn the Soviets of the
investigation into Maclean, but he would not have been able to alert them to
the imminent interrogation. Indeed, no one may have done so.
Professor Glees’s conclusion
from Reilly’s contribution was that ‘the full truth about the defection of
Burgess and Maclean serves to incriminate Philby and to exonerate Roger Hollis
in particular”. Apart from the fact that Philby was incriminated anyway (if not
by the last-minute disclosure), if Reilly’s testimony can now be shown to be
untruthful, would that incriminate Hollis? Not necessarily, but that is the
topic of a completely different discussion. (Hollis hardly features in all the
archival reports about the Embassy Spy investigation, but that was because he
was intensely involved with the Australians in investigating their VENONA
leaks, travelling to the Dominion frequently in 1948 and 1949, and helping to
establish the ASIO organisation.) The major point here is: what was Reilly
trying to hide?
The first declaration to be
made is that, like White, he wanted to divert all attention away from any
potential mole in MI5 (or a further one in the Foreign Office). This would
likewise minimise the highly irregular relationship with Anthony Blunt, which must
have also embarrassed Reilly enormously when the truth came out in 1963. If one
maintained the stance that Burgess and Maclean had really been alerted at the
last minute, but then Philby was eliminated from the line-up, fingers would
have to point at another source close to the discussions. Blunt was later shown
to be an intermediary for the Soviets, but he was not close enough to the
action – unless Liddell had been keeping him constantly updated. But Liddell
was largely out of the picture, too. The subsidiary point was that he wanted to
clarify that MI5, not the Foreign Office, had been the main stumbling-block in
the move to interrogation. That was perhaps petty (and White was still alive
when he wrote to Glees), but it presumably meant a lot to Reilly.
Reilly thus remains something
of a paradox. Why, after all that time, did he not simply admit that Philby had
known about Maclean for a long time, and that the timing of the escape was
probably coincidental? He would not have constructed such a web of deception
around himself. Moreover, his professional contribution to intelligence matters
appears very flimsy. His period as Chairman of the Joint Intelligence
Committee, a position he held from November 1950 to April 1953, is treated with
complete lack of interest by Michael S. Goodman in his official history of the
Committee (2014). Goodman grants Reilly and his specific tenure only two
uninformative paragraphs. (The sole fact that Michael Goodman vouchsafes us,
about Reilly’s term as Chairman of that body, is that he destroyed a chair when
he heard the news about Burgess and Maclean – a highly symbolic gesture of
Chekhovian, or even Dostoyevskian, proportions.) Goodman does comment, however,
on the JIC’s general abrogation of responsibility over VENONA and Soviet
espionage, whether out of ignorance or indifference: “The JIC’s failure to
probe the strategic implications of the damage caused by Soviet espionage is
even harder to understand, despite the fact that administrative responsibility
for security and counter-intelligence lay with MI5”, he writes. Goodman might
have added that Reilly was in close cahoots with White at the time, but clearly
concealed everything from the JIC itself. The real mystery is why such an
unimpressive character as Reilly was not only appointed Chairman of the JIC,
but lasted there three years.
Summary and Conclusions
Jorge Luis Borges likened the
Falklands War to two bald men fighting over a comb. Here were two old-age
pensioners claiming that neither of them, when schoolboys, broke the window. In
1951, Dick White, when he realised that Philby was blown, executed a crafty
move to plant the responsibility for MI5 lapses on his rival organisation, SIS.
Thirty-five years later, he distorted the real sequence of events when he
described the happenings of that spring to his biographer, not wanting to
reveal that he had suspected Philby long before. Back then, Patrick Reilly,
embarrassed and enraged by the leakiness of the Foreign Office, had tried to
stave off the inevitable. Thirty-five years later, under no pressure at all, he
volunteered to document for Anthony Glees ‘the full story of what occurred’,
and tried to turn the reading public’s attention away from the rottenness of
MI5 and towards the comprehensive culpability of Philby. He could quite
plausibly have simply debunked the ‘Third Man’ concept without practising to
deceive.
Why did they do it? Because
they could get away with it, and they knew that, even if the archive were
opened, they would not be around to see it. This was the 1980s, however. The
decade had kicked off with Andrew Boyle’s Climate of Treason, and the
unmasking of Blunt. Chapman Pincher had followed in 1982 with his searing Too
Secret Too Long. The secret of VENONA was starting to leak out, from David
Harvey and Nigel West, and then Robert Lamphere’s FBI-KGB War in 1986.
It does not appear that either White or Reilly read Lamphere’s account, but
Glees’s reading of it prompted his approach to Reilly. Peter Wright’s
controversial and revealing Spycatcher came out in the same year (1987)
that Glees’s book was published, at the same time when Tom Bower started
interviewing White. The mandarins needed to move on to the offensive, and try
to protect the reputations of themselves and their institutions. Dick White’s
deep plotting shows a hitherto undocumented side of his character as he elbowed
and intrigued his way to the Director-Generalship of MI5.
The last point to be made is
on the rather romantic notion of ‘intelligence sharing’, with which this piece
started. The practice has a humorous aspect, in that Britain was invited by the
Americans to join an exercise that would turn out to embarrass its intelligence
circles. MI5 (for a while) shared the fruits of the Embassy Spy investigation
with the FBI, but the FBI did not share them with the CIA, who did not even
know about VENONA. And it has its darker side, too. It appears that Dick White,
to meet his own political objectives, shared his inner suspicions with the CIA
in order to spite his real rival, SIS, while concealing what he was doing from
his boss, Sillitoe (a policeman) and his political master, Attlee (a Socialist).
All the time, the real enemy, Stalin, learned more about VENONA (from Philby,
and the American spy, William Weisband, uncovered in 1950) than either Truman
or Attlee.
The research is never over. While I am relatively
happy that my explanation in this piece is as solid as possible, given the
sources available, further questions remain to be answered: For example:
When did White seriously begin to suspect Philby? In 1945?
In 1947? In 1949?
Was there anything devious in Philby’s posting to
Washington in 1949?
Did Menzies apply pressure on White to remain silent
between 1945 and 1951?
Was there any outside political pressure on White
& Reilly?
Was the Embassy leakage investigation extenuated for
reasons other than embarrassment?
How much did Liddell tell Blunt?
Why was Menzies so tacit in the whole project?
Why did Reilly feel he had to lie so poorly?
Did Eastcote truly delay or conceal some of the VENONA
decipherments?
Readers may think of others. Please let me know.
And lastly, what historiographical lessons can be
learned from this? They are familiar.
Luminaries will say anything
to protect their legacy if they believe the archival record will not be
released. Do not trust interviews of ‘The Great and the Good’ for historical
exactitude.
You cannot rely on
authorised histories. Their sweep is to great, their sources too random, and
they are works of public relations.
Too many accounts pluck
indiscriminately from semi-reliable sources, and lack a research methodology,
as if an accurate story can be enticed from a volume of facts both reliable and
unreliable, or from a succession of interviews with persons loosely connected
with the drama.
A methodology is thus
essential, containing a rigorous chronology, knowledge of the roles, ambitions
and objectives of the participants, and the background in which they worked. The
historian has continually to ask: Why should we trust certain sources? What
does redacted information in the archive tell us? How can conflicts in the
record be resolved? Why would a participant in the drama want to make such
falsifiable claims?
Sources Used
I list the following, in a hierarchy of those most
reliable downwards.
Level One comprises mostly
official archives. The series KV 6/140-145 at the National Archives at Kew is
the primary source, even though it is selective and has been redacted. Publicly
available CIA & FBI records have been used, although they are likewise
often heavily redacted. I am grateful to an anonymous colleague for showing me
excerpts from the Cleveland Cram archive. KGB records should always be viewed
with some suspicion, but the Mitrokhin Archive contains some items that most
critics have judged reliable. The VENONA transcripts are trustworthy (despite
what some leftist apologists have claimed in recent years). Guy Liddell’s
Diaries have also been a useful source, as they mostly bear the aroma of
immediacy, but they have also been heavily redacted in places, and Liddell was
not above inserting the occasional deceptive entry.
Level Two consists mostly of
serious, primarily academic, histories. It must be remembered that all of these
were published before much of the relevant archival material was released. They
are thus highly reliant on what little ‘authorised’ history had been published,
on other secondary sources, on the press, sometimes on controlled access to
archives, on testimonies from participants through interviews, even on leaked
documents. They are characterised (mostly) by a seriousness and objectivity of
approach, with some governing methodology apparent, but not always a sound
approach to the resolution of conflicts in evidence. (If you challenge
interviewees too closely, they will cut off the oxygen from you.) Andrew
Boyle’s Climate of Treason (1979) clearly broke new ground. Robert J.
Lamphere’s FBI-KGB War (1986) adds some well-supported facts, although
the author is very loose on dates. Anthony Glees’s Secrets of the Service
(1987) offers a painstaking analysis of the affair, but unfortunately is too
trusting of the evidence of Reilly, Makins and White. John Costello’s Mask
of Treachery (1988) is a compendious but more journalistic volume,
suffering from the author’s apparent desire to cram every ‘fact’ he could find
about the case in the hope that a consistent story would emerge from the
exercise. Verne Newton’s Cambridge Spies (1991) provides a thorough
US-centric view of the spies’ activity, although it uses some dubious sources a
little too indiscriminately. The
accounts of VENONA are generally solid: the official publication VENONA:
Soviet Espionage and the American Response 1939-1957 (1996), edited by
Robert Louis Benson and Michael Warner, Nigel West’s VENONA: The Greatest
Secret of the Cold War (1999), John Earl Haynes’ & Harvey Klehr’s VENONA:
Decoding Soviet Espionage in America (1999), and Herbert Romerstein’s and
Eric Breindel’s VENONA Secrets (2001), but they are all weak on the
exact process of message collection and decryption, and contain errors.
Level Three
displays a broad range of more specialised works, biographies mainly, by such
as (but not restricted to) Miranda Carter, Jennifer Rees, Andrew Lownie,
Michael Holzman, Ben Macintyre, Stewart Purvis and Jeff Hulbert, Barrie Penrose
and Simon Freeman, and Roland Phillips. They all bring something to the table,
but are for the sake of this exercise a little too narrowly focussed, or are
acts of homage, or rely too much on oral evidence and memoir. I would place in
this category the very readable works of Chapman Pincher, who rewards his
readers with some tireless excavation of ‘facts’, but provides no sources, is
too easily impressed by insiders who may be stringing him a line, and whose
methodology is flawed by his objective of having all evidence point to Roger
Hollis as a traitor. Nigel West’s Molehunt is also useful, but has been
carelessly put together, and requires caution. Anthony Cave-Brown’s Treason
in the Blood (1984) has some valuable material, but is undisciplined, as is
his biography of Stewart Menzies, “C” (1987), which throws out some
will-o’-the-wisp stories about Philby in the course of reporting interviews the
author arranged with contemporaries.
Level Four
includes a number of unreliable works that need to be listed, since they are so
frequently cited by books in Categories 2, 3 and 5. The comparison of
misleading stories appearing in memoirs with new archival sources does however
often result in new syntheses. David Martin’s Wilderness of Mirrors
(1980) is perhaps the most dangerous because it has been so widely quoted, a
journalistic creation lacking sources. I have covered S. J. Hamrick’s
fascinating but irresponsible Deceiving the Deceivers (2004) in my text.
Kim Philby’s My Silent War (1968) needs to be approached with great
scepticism, as do most books about Philby, including Patrick Seale’s and
Maureen McConville’s Philby: The Long Road to Moscow (1973), a work
completely devoid of sources but apparently reflecting a belief that a
plausible story could be woven from interviews with about one hundred-and-fifty
persons, and The Philby Conspiracy (1968) by Bruce Page, David Leitch
and Phillip Knightley. The biography of Dick White, The Perfect English Spy
(1995), by Tom Bower, is a classic example of how a prominent intelligence
officer manipulated the media and distorted the truth. Goronwy Rees’s memoir, A
Chapter of Accidents (1972) is highly unreliable. Dozens of works, by
authors from such as Richard Deacon to Yuri Modin, could be included in this
category.
Level Five
includes the official or authorised histories. In normal circumstances such
would at least appear in Category 2, but for this subject, they add nothing,
and, moreover, frequently cite items from Level Four for their authority. Keith
Jeffery’s Secret History of MI6 (2010) stops in 1949. Christopher
Andrew’s Defend the Realm (2009), the authorised history of MI5, has
solid coverage of VENONA in general, but is weak on the Burgess and Maclean
case, and uses Wilderness of Mirrors as a source. No authorised history
of the FBI exists, but John Ranelagh’s The Agency (1986), which comes
closest, shows the same defects as Andrew.
Lastly, as part of my background reading for this project, I read Robert Littell’s The Company (2002), a semi-fictional account of the life of the CIA. It is an epic work in many ways (900 pages), a complement perhaps to Vasily Grossman’s Life and Fate, and a real page-turner. It has the disquieting feature, however, of mixing in historical figures (e.g. Kim Philby, James Angleton, Richard Helms, J. F. Kennedy) with invented characters, which may give the work some measure of authenticity, but is bound to lead to disillusion among the cognoscenti. The figure of William Harvey of the CIA, who fulfils a minor, but very important, role in the story of Dick White’s deception, is thinly masked by Littell’s giving him the name of Harvey Torriti. The reason for this is, I think, simple. The author needed his hero to be alive when Communism collapsed (the real Harvey died in 1976), and he also wanted to describe Torriti’s experience in dealing with a botched defection in Germany – which he ascribed to Philby’s mischief – by the time he wrote his report to Bedell Smith condemning the British traitor. In real life, however, Harvey was not sent to Germany until after the 1951 incident. The facts would have impaired a good story.
This month’s Commonplace entries can be found here.
News update: A few weeks ago, one of my on-line research colleagues contacted me on some topic, adding incidentally: “You probably know that Ursula Beurton [i.e. SONIA] is the title of Ben Macintyre’s next book.” Well, I did not know that, but was able to verify the information at https://www.thebookseller.com/news/macintyre-reveals-20th-centurys-greatest-woman-spy-viking-979556. I thought it appropriate and timely to record the fact that I had tried to contact Macintyre towards the end of last year, sending the following message to his agent at Penguin/Random House, and asking her to forward it to the author:
“Dear Mr Macintyre,
I have just finished reading ‘The
Spy and the Traitor’, which I enjoyed as much as your previous books on
espionage and sabotage (all of which I own).
I wondered whether you were
searching around for a topic for your next project. If you consider that
extra-judicial execution of a German spy by the British authorities in World
War II might be an attention-getting subject, may I suggest that you look at my
latest monthly blog at www.coldspur.com? This is a
fascinating case that has not received the attention it merits. Alternatively,
you might want to pursue a highly credible explanation for the failure by
Britain’s Radio Security Service to detect Soviet agent SONIA’s radio
transmissions a little later on. The full saga can be seen at https://coldspur.com/sonias-radio/.
I am a serious historian. My book
‘Misdefending the Realm’, about the communist subversion of Britain’s security
during the time of the Nazi-Soviet pact, published a year ago, was based on my
doctoral thesis at the University of Buckingham. I clearly have some copyright
interest in what I have written on my website, but I am keen to encourage an
author like you to pick up my research, and collaborate with me on broader
publication.
I thank you for your time, and look
forward to hearing from you.
Sincerely,
Antony Percy (Southport, NC)”
I did not receive the favour of a
reply, not even an acknowledgment, but that is sadly not an unusual experience.
I am intrigued to know what secret sources Mr. Macintyre has been able to lay
his hands on, but I would have thought that ‘Sonia’s Radio’, and ‘Sonia and the
Quebec Agreement’ would have provided him with some valuable research fodder. After
all, if he came up with similar conclusions to mine, that would be quite
noteworthy. On the other hand, if he did not, it would mean that he had missed
an opportunity. Just sayin’. (And of course he may come up with some
spectacular evidence that counters everything I have written.)
So I thought I should lay this
marker on the ground, just in case.
* * * * * * * * * * * *
The Mystery of the
Undetected Radios, Part 5
“S.I.S. foresee no
difficulties in the provision of W/T sets on the scale we understand the S.O.2.
require, but the extension of this form of communication will raise demands for
an increase in the W/T frequencies and the number of skilled wireless operators
allotted to the S.I.S., or to S.O.2. if an independent organisation is set up
under their direction. As the whole plan will depend on successful
communications, and their establishment must necessarily form a commitment in
the early stages, we feel that favourable consideration should be given to
these demands.” (from ‘Special Operations Executive’,
Report by the Joint Planning Staff, 9 August 1941)
The previous chapter in this saga concluded with an analysis of the military situation in Europe of June 1941. Hitler’s war machine had recently invaded the Soviet Union, prompting the latter’s agents back in Germany to be urgently re-activated by Moscow Centre. In Britain, the Radio Security Service had found its permanent home within SIS, and David Petrie, the new Director-General of MI5, was implementing the organisation he had envisioned before he accepted the job, which allowed B Division to concentrate exclusively on anti-Axis counter-espionage and counter-sabotage activity. The Nazi invasion of Great Britain had been (temporarily) called off, but the Abwehr believed it maintained a few residual spies from the Lena operation in place, to keep it informed of morale, weather conditions, and military plans. A year after its foundation, the Special Operations Executive was still groping its way in search of an effective and secure model for building a sabotage network in Nazi-occupied Europe. The acquisition of new territories brought more flexible and more powerful wireless detection capabilities to the Reich’s defence and intelligence organisations, but presented fresh challenges in scope, geography, communications and the management of hostile populations.
I had originally intended, in this installment, to take the story up to the end of 1943, but the volume of material forced me to be more conservative. Instead, this chapter covers the period up to the autumn of 1942 – a similarly critical turning-point in the conduct of the war. Fortunes for the Allies were probably at their lowest in 1942. Even though the USA had now joined the conflict, Great Britain was being battered on all fronts, and the Soviet Union was trying desperately to repel the Nazi advance. Stalin and his minions were applying pressure on the UK and the USA to open a ‘Second Front’, yet Churchill did not impress upon the dictator the impossibility of launching a successful invasion of Europe so soon. Nevertheless, plans were already underway for the deception campaign deemed necessary for the eventual assault on the European mainland, and the unit responsible, the London Controlling Section, acquired new leadership. The XX Committee nursed some doubts: whether their most established agent, TATE, was trusted by the Abwehr, and whether their opponents saw through the whole deception exercise. Attempts to cooperate with the Soviets on wireless and cypher matters (some officers hoped that the Soviets would share with them their codes, and thus eliminate decryption needs!) also started to break down at the end of 1942.
Meanwhile, the Abwehr, now joined by the Gestapo, was starting to mop up the Rote Kapelle (Red Orchestra), the spy network controlled by the Soviets. Schulze-Boysen was arrested on August 30, 1942, and Germany had by then started to apply to the operations of SOE and SIS what it had learned in radio detection and infiltration of Soviet enemy cells. The invasion of North Africa prompted Germany, in November 1942, to take over control of Vichy France, putting a severe dent in the efforts of French resistance movements that had been operating with relative freedom there. In Britain, the Soviet Union’s spies were able to take advantage of the pusillanimity displayed by British politicians, anxious not to upset Stalin. SONIA was active, and had been joined by her husband: Fuchs had recently adopted British citizenship. Despite Petrie’s concerns, the communist spy Oliver Green was not prosecuted. And the RSS appeared to ignore many illicit wireless transmissions that were being made from British soil.
I should make clear that
it is not my intention to provide a comprehensive summary of all aspects of
these resistance movements, and the various attempts at espionage and sabotage.
My goal has been to show patterns of wireless usage among the various agencies,
the techniques that led to both success and failure, and reveal how the
advances in expertise and technology in radio-detection and location-finding
contributed to the fortunes of the secret radio-operators, and thus to the
outcome of the war.
Countering
the Red Orchestra
Plans for increased wireless activity from Soviet spies in Germany had begun before Barbarossa. At the beginning of May 1941, for example, Berlin station had asked for more, and improved, radio-sets for the Harnack group. Thus it was only a few days after Barbarossa, on June 26, that German monitoring-stations intercepted the first of the transmissions from the network that the Nazis would come to call the ‘Rote Kapelle’. It was the Oberkommando der Wehrmacht, in its interception station at Cranz, that picked up the callsign ‘KLK from PTX’. As Heinz Höhne wrote, in Codeword Direktor: “By 8 July 1941 the intercept service had seventy-eight Comintern transmitters on its books and by October there were a further ten. (By July 1942 there were 325 clandestine Soviet sets working in German-occupied Europe, the majority admittedly on the Eastern Front.)”
The Funkabwehr (Wireless Defence, which was not subordinate to the Abwehr) had been approved by Hitler as the authority for radio monitoring in June 1941. Competing intelligence groups had tried to take responsibility for the interception of illicit broadcasting, but both the Abwehr and the Ordnungspolizei (the Orpo, or regular police) had failed. The Orpo, which at the start of the war was responsible for locating unlicensed transmitters, had tried to develop its own interception capabilities, and, after setting up in Norway and the Netherlands, extended its reach into France, Poland and Russia, hoping to be able to work independently. Yet it was overwhelmed by sheer volumes. The Funkabwehr was stronger, bolstered by the transfer of expertise and men from the army interception service, with five companies formed to cover Europe from Norway to the Balkans. Yet, at this stage, the equipment used by the Funkabwehr was inferior to, say, that of the Luftwaffe. It possessed only short-range direction-finders, and its mobile units were too bulky and obvious. It might have come as a surprise to the British authorities (who, it will be remembered, were at the time concerned that transmissions from their double-agents might be accurately located by the Abwehr) to learn that the FuIII (the shortened version of the very Teutonic name for the radio section, OKW/WNV/FuIII) as late as September was still trying to establish whether the transmitter with the PTX callsign was working in North Germany, Belgium, Holland or northern France – that is an area as large as England itself.
In fact FuIII discovered, through ground-wave detection, three illicit transmitters on its doorstep, in Berlin, and by October 1941 was ready to pounce. The operation was bungled, however, and an observer was able to warn Schulz-Boysen of the impending raid, after which the transmitters (who had deployed solid security practices) were shut down on October 22, and not reactivated until February 1942. FuIII had thus to return its attention to PTX, and, with improved direction-finding techniques, was soon confident that its operator was working in Belgium, probably in Bruges. FuIII then engaged the assistance of the local Abwehr office. A few weeks later, on November 17, Berlin confidently informed the local team that Brussels was now the source. Captain Piepe flew over the city with direction-finding equipment, and aided by improved short-range detection gear (as well as by disastrously long broadcasts by the radio operators), a successful raid was conducted on the night of December 13/14. The agent KENT’s set had been disabled, and the chief, Trepper, had to flee to France.
The Rote Kapelle in
Germany was eventually mopped up quite speedily. Hitler, provoked by the insult
of hostile wireless operators continuing to transmit, ordered its destruction
in early 1942, and brought the Gestapo in to assist. The exercise was a rare
example of the German intelligence agencies cooperating. As Hugh Trevor-Roper
wrote in his report on the Abwehr: “Liaison at the centre for the most part
consisted of little more than the transmission of reports between departments,
though some large-scale cases, such as the Rote Kapelle, appear to have been
centrally controlled by co-operation between different organisations.”
The counter-espionage
operation was thus aided by the secret police’s merciless interrogation and
torture of agents they had arrested, as well as by some absurdly irresponsible
behavior by the wireless operators. The papers seized in Brussels had given
Germany’s decryption agency insights into the codes used, and this experience
was parlayed into more aggressive pursuit of the members of the network in
1942. Yet as early as October 10, 1941, a fateful message had been sent from
Brussels that revealed the addresses of the major spies in Berlin,
Schulze-Boysen, Harnack and Kuckhoff, and when that message was deciphered in
July 1942, it allowed the traitors to be tracked down quickly, and eventually
executed.
For some time more, the
Rote Kapelle operated outside the boundaries of Germany: the Brussels cell was
effectively moved to Paris, while the unit in Switzerland, first detected in
September 1942, would remain a thorn in the Funkabwehr’s flesh until late in 1943.
The Abwehr learned, however, several lessons from the successful exercise in Brussels
and Berlin. More accurate long-range direction-finding was necessary, but it
would always have to be complemented by more discrete, miniaturised, and
concealable local equipment. Gaining access to codebooks, and torturing spies
to betray secrets, made up for slow and lengthy decryption capabilities. Given
the rivalries that were endemic to German intelligence, a degree of cooperation
between the Gestapo, the Orpo, and the Abwehr (who all had different agendas)
turned out to be an important contributor to success. Moreover, the experiences
that shortly followed in the Netherlands and Belgium proved that an efficient
machine could, with some patience, ‘turn’ radio networks into an efficient
vehicle for arresting further agents before they even started broadcasting. The
improved techniques in location-finding would eventually, some time in 1943, be
consolidated in the Gestapo’s headquarters on the Avenue Foch in Paris.
The Abwehr and the
‘Englandspiel’
The
Abwehr was then able to apply some its lessons learned to confounding the
attempts of the SOE to install sabotage agents into Nazi-occupied Europe. The
Netherlands was one of the busiest countries, and, from the German standpoint,
had one if its most ingenious teams working on the problem of illicit wireless.
With its territory expanded, the RSHA was able to deploy more accurate
direction-finding techniques, and Section IX of the Abwehr in the Netherlands
had been informed, in the summer of 1941, of what sounded like classical agent
activity (call-signs, irregular times of communications, short traffic-periods,
etc.) in the country, in a triangle with a base of about twelve miles between
Utrecht and Amersfoort. Another transmitter was indicated in an equilateral triangle
of about twenty miles between Gouda, Delft and Noordwijk. An intense campaign
of close-range tracking was initiated.
Issues
of territorial ownership had to be resolved, however. If the groups responsible
were working independently of London, it would fall to the Orpo (which, predictably,
had its own Radio Observation Office, known as FuB) to investigate and
prosecute. In the Abwehr’s mind, the Orpo would enter the project
bull-headedly, quick to trumpet its success and punish the offenders: Himmler’s
Security Police (Sicherheitspolizei, or Sipo), of which the secret police, the Geheime
Staatspolizei (Gestapo), was a part, alongside the criminal police (Kriminalpolizei,
or Kripo), would be even more aggressive. The Abwehr, on the other hand, had
longer-term goals of undermining the network, learning more, and inveigling
further indiscretions. Hermann Giskes of the Abwehr had been able to gain the
cooperation of the Orpo and the Sipo, and was then informed that the Funkabwehr
had been able to prove that the stations were communicating with contacts in
England. (A few months later, the station communicating with PTX had been localised
to ‘North of London’ – still not a very precise estimate.)
The
transmitter with the callsign UBX was caught red-handed by the Sipo, but the
opportunity to play the agent back dissolved, as Sipo insisted on performing
the interrogation, and the codes used turned out to be hard to crack. Another
failure occurred in the Hague, where the local direction-finder, disguised as a
meter-reader, was too obvious. Even though the operator with callsign TBO was
localised to a single block of flats, the operator got away. These failures,
and the corresponding decline in illicit transmissions, meant that the
Wehrmacht direction-finding detachment was withdrawn from the Netherlands at
the end of September, showing that, at this time, such units were something of
a luxury that had to be deployed sparsely. Yet, early in 1942 the FuB had
discovered a new transmitter with the call-sign RLS, located only as ‘somewhere
in South Holland’. Close-range direction-finding was able to ‘pinpoint’ (a
perhaps overused term in this sphere of discourse) to a modern block of flats
in the Farhenheitsstraat in the Hague. The Sipo was able to conduct a
successful raid on March 6, and haul in one Lauwers, who was to play a major
role in allowing the Germans to run the SOE network in the famed ‘Englandspiel’,
by which the Abwehr controlled almost all the SOE’s network in the Netherlands..
When
Giskes wrote his book about the operation (London
Calling North Pole), he described how incompetent and poorly trained the
SOE wireless operators had been. “Without doubt, lack of experience and
gullibility played an important part on the other side. The agents were really
amateurs, despite their training in England, and they had no opportunity to
work up through practice to the standard required for their immensely difficult
task.” Yet the main fault lay with their contacts in England, who overlooked
the omission of security signals that would have indicated that the agents were
not operating under duress. Giskes rightly criticised the total radio
organisation of British Intelligence for its sloppy approach to security, which
allowed a small team of Orpo men to hoodwink the Baker Street setup, going on
to write: “The carelessness of the enemy is illustrated by the fact that more
than fourteen different radio links were established with London for longer or
shorter periods during the Nordpol operation, and these fourteen were operated
by six ORPO men!” He also showed that both parties were in total ignorance of
the enemy’s direction-finding techniques, grossly overestimating the
comparative capability of the other. Giskes said that the Abwehr assumed that
the British would be taking bearings on the wireless locations of their agents,
just as B1a in MI5 took pains to ensure that agents like TATE did actually
transmit from where they were supposed to be.
The
successful deception would carry on until March 1944, when Giskes recommended
to the RSHA of putting a stop to it, sending a message of disdain and triumph
to the British when he did so. The whole exercise was a coup for the Germans,
and a tactical disaster for the British. Certainly, Giskes and his team showed
as much flair and imagination as the members of the Double-Cross operation, and
the British SOE Netherlands group was woefully naïve and gullible about what
was going on (and later tried to cover up its mistakes). Yet the impact on the
war’s outcome was meagre: many gallant lives were lost (the Germans executed
most of the wireless operators, despite the Gestapo making promises to Giskes
to the contrary), but sabotage in the Netherlands was not a critical component
of the conflict, while deception of Allied invasion plans most assuredly was.
I shall study the infrastructure that the Funkabwehr supposedly deployed from the Gestapo headquarters in Paris in the next instalment. It represents an impressive achievement – if it can be entirely believed. Hugh Trevor-Roper, who wrote a very informative account of the detection and location methods deployed by the Orpo and the Funkabwehr, which can be seen in the HW 34/2 folder at Kew, encouraged a certain degree of caution. After describing the technical means by which a transmitting station could be precisely located within half an hour, he went on to write: “The greater amount and reliability of information which has become available since the end of the war has shown that the picture presented by these reports was very far from accurate. In point of fact there is no real evidence that the size of the Funkabwehr was in any way remarkable nor that it possessed greater technical efficiency than might have been expected. This throws an interesting light on the origin of these reports which came from apparently quite distinct sources but which were yet mutually confirmatory. In the light of this it is impossible to avoid the conclusion that they were the result of exaggerated information deliberately put out by the German authorities to discourage the Allies from the use of illicit wireless. In this case they may in effect have been a form of preventive weapons used by the Funkabwehr itself whose effectiveness may have been feared by its own chiefs or by other security services to be very different from what these reports suggested.” That judgment would echo a familiar theme – that the Germans exaggerated their direction-finding abilities in order to deter operators and instill fear.
Lastly,
the Germans admitted that ‘cooperation’ was a technique forced upon them by
confused organizational structure. In his report on German Radio Intelligence
given to the Americans in March 1950, General Praun wrote that this structure:
“ . . . in which the authority of the
counterintelligence agencies, the civilian police, the Central Office of
National Security, and the like overlapped constantly – – led to a waste of effort and constant
jurisdictional conflicts. As a result many an enemy radio agent was able to
escape, although his whereabouts had been definitely established by D/F.” Maybe there is an element of buck-passing in
General Praun’s account, but the reputation for ruthless efficiency over
wireless matters enjoyed by the Nazi counter-intelligence machine received
another buffeting.
SOE Strikes for
Independence
In
the previous instalment, in which I concentrated on SOE in France, I showed how
histories of SOE have tended to overstate the efficiencies of Nazi
radio-detection and location-finding techniques in the first couple of years of
its existence, as an honourable but incorrect method of covering up its own
operational failures, primarily in the area of training and security. Thus the
experience in the Netherlands constitutes a more useful representation of how
the Germans made advances in their defensive techniques, taking advantage of
geography (a smaller, adjacent area, with flatter terrain, which made
concealment difficult, and radio-wave distortion less likely). The Netherlands
was also a crowded theatre in terms of the overall conduct of the war: the
obvious sea-based entry towards Germany from the British Isles, and the
territory that bombers on their way to the German heartland had to cross. For
those two reasons it was stoutly defended. I now turn to analyzing the Allied
perspective of SOE’s accomplishments in the Low Countries.
Whereas
British Intelligence was able to compose (primarily through interpretation of
ULTRA intercepts) a highly accurate picture of the organisation of their Nazi
counterparts – insights that amazed officers interrogated after the war – the
Germans had only a hazy idea of the structure of their adversaries’
intelligence units. M.R.D. Foot has written about how the SS and the Abwehr did
not understand the distinctions between SOE and SIS, were slow to conclude that
they had separate missions (sabotage and intelligence-gathering, respectively),
and even thought that the SAS was a uniformed wing of SOE. Yet SIS and SOE were
at daggers drawn, in a rivalry that matched any of the internecine battles of
the Nazi hierarchies. From the outset, Stewart Menzies, the head of SIS, had
regarded SOE, set up under the civilian control of Hugh Dalton, as an
irresponsible upstart unit whose destructive sabotage activities would
interfere with SIS’s mission of intelligence-gathering. While jealously
protecting his ULTRA information sources, since the Government Code and Cypher
School reported to him, Menzies had also been given control of RSS, and had
established a wireless section (Section VIII) under Richard Gambier-Parry.
The
problem was that SOE was scorned by SIS, interfered with by the Foreign Office,
and excluded from the military planning mechanism in the War Office, all of
which led Frank Nelson to threaten to resign in November 1941. Hugh Dalton does
not even mention SIS or Menzies in his diaries (primarily for reasons of
secrecy), but they were a thorn in his flesh, and it was not until after Dalton
was relieved of his post in February 1942 that SOE was able to take better
control over its own communications. For SOE had to go begging, not only for
airplanes that it had to plead for against the priorities of the Air Ministry,
but also for wireless equipment and ciphers. As Foot wrote: “ . . . all SOE’s W/T equipment
and ciphers were handed out by SIS, of which the home station handled all the
traffic – with no increase in the cipher staff. This naturally caused delays,
which in turn caused friction.” Thus the dry, bureaucratic minute with which I
introduced this segment does not do justice to the struggle that evolved
between SOE and SIS. SOE’s requirements had by far surpassed what SIS could
provide. The matter would not be resolved until June 1942. Professor Hinsley,
who in Volume 2 of his History of British
Intelligence in World War II overall revealed a rather hazy and misleading understanding
of how MI8 morphed into RSS, recorded how SOE, in March 1942, ‘acquired its own
codes and wireless organisations and no longer depended on those of the SIS’.
Moreover, Menzies, and
his sidekick Dansey controlled the information coming back from SOE agents.
Claude Dansey – – an even more committed enemy of SOE than
Menzies – was the latter’s liaison at Baker Street, the headquarters of the SOE,
and was responsible for ensuring that, under an agreement made as early as September
15, 1940, any intelligence gathered by SOE agents had to be passed to Menzies
even before SOE officers and managers had a chance to see it. (I was intrigued to
read in the London Review of Books,
May 9, 2019, an extract from an unpublished memoir by Kenneth Cohen, shared by
his son, in which Cohen, who had worked for Dansey in the highly clandestine
‘Z’ unit, reported that ‘the SIS organisation was at its worst, partly because
it made no serious attempt to pool varied intelligence sources on France: diplomatic
(even Vichy); Free French; SOE, and our own counter-espionage were all
operating uncoordinated.’ Neglect of SOE was no surprise, but Menzies was
clearly in love with ULTRA, and derived his power and prestige from his role as
communicator to Churchill of the output of the project.)
Thus the setbacks which
SOE experienced in the Low Countries have to be reviewed in the light of the
challenges imposed upon them by SIS. Several mishaps were reported in the
attempts to land agents in the Netherlands in the summer of 1941. Radio
equipment frequently failed, as it had been wired improperly (or so was the
claim by SOE alumni). A lone agent, J. J. Zomer, was parachuted in in mid-June,
and the first successful pair (Homburg and Sporre) arrived by the same means on
September 7, which time happened to coincide with an increase in sabotage,
probably caused by Dutch communists who had now changed sides. In any case,
Arthur Seyss-Inquart, who had been appointed Reichskommissar over the
Netherlands in May 1940, was ordered to clamp down. As Giskes reported in
detail, none of the agents survived long undetected. Zomer was discovered near
Utrecht on August 31, by direction-finding equipment: his capture turned out to
be a colossal liability, as ‘the text of about a hundred messages that he had
exchanged with London since his arrival in mid-June, both in cipher and in
clear’ (Foot), was captured with him. On the night of November 7/8, Taconis and
Lauwers were sent into Holland to find out what had happened to Homburg and
Sporre. Lauwers’s set would not work, and he had to get it repaired by a
student. It was not until early January that Lauwers was able to make his first
transmission, a delay in operation that some at Baker Street thought
suspicious, only this time his silence had been an accident.
By now, the Abwehr knew
about planned aircraft arrivals, with stores or further agents. Lauwers was
arrested on March 6, and was turned just quickly enough to meet his
transmission schedule. When a junior employee in N Section of SOE pointed out
that Lauwers’s next message did not contain any security checks, he was told
‘not to worry about trivia, at the start of great events’. Foot indicates that
security checks were regarded as an annoying fad of Menzies’s, but in this
case, Gambier-Parry and his team were correct. It took a long while for Baker
Street to come to the conclusion that its network had been suborned: since
running a successful agent was what defined the career of the home officers,
they were reluctant (as were the Abwehr espionage officers) to believe the
evidence they had been trained to suspect. At the end of April, Gubbins,
responsible for operations, expressed to Hambro the uncertainty felt by the
Dutch authorities about which groups in the Netherlands should be regarded as
intact. Yet the network was not closed down, and further agents were needlessly
sacrificed.
SOE was undone more by
its own incompetence in Belgium: it seemed to experience special trouble in
recruiting appropriate persons. If no subversion of the networks on the lines
of the Dutch fiasco occurred, enough missteps were made for ‘T’ Section of SOE
effectively to shoot itself in the foot. Parachute drops started in May 1941,
but the navigator on the first run forgot to press the switch to release the
container of the wireless, with the result that it actually landed in Germany. Training
was frequently rushed. The wireless operator Leblicq died horribly after making
a bad exit from a plane. Agents were frequently dropped miles beyond their
designated dropping-zone. One Courtin foolishly strung up his set immediately
he had booked himself into a hotel: the casual curiosity of the local police
resulted in his aerial being spotted, and his wireless set discovered under his
jacket. (That is at least an indication that less clumsy and bulky apparatus
was in use at the time.) Another, called Campion, started transmitting on
December 1, but he was quickly captured, and his set turned, allowing the
Germans to confirm new arrivals, and be waiting for them. Agents frequently
fell out with their wireless operators, whom they regarded as feckless,
careless or idle. One named van Impe plugged his AC-adapted set into a DC
socket, and burned it out. Brion and van Horen stayed on the air for over an
hour, and were caught by direction-finding: Van Horen had to watch while an
Orpo sergeant played his set back. Fonck always transmitted from the same place
– his mother’s home, and was caught on May 2, 1942. In June 1942, ‘Lynx’ could
not make his wireless work.
Such maladroitness was
compounded by the nervousness of the local population. Belgium was a small
country, and it was difficult to hide. It was perhaps understandable that
scared members of the population, doing all they could to survive the war,
brought such illicit goings-on to the attention of the authorities. Thus Foot’s
conclusion is not wholly surprising: “London normally put
these arrests of wireless operators down to efficient German direction-finding.
D/F was in fact often the cause; but so was careless talk, and so sometimes –
as Campion’s example shows – was treachery. It suited the Germans to have the
British believing in D/F, rather than realizing how widespread were the
Germans’ informers, conscious and unconscious, in resistance circles. One contemporary
account put down denunciation as responsible for 98 per cent of the arrests in
Belgium.” It was much more Secret Army
than ‘Allo ‘Allo.
And I unashamedly quote Foot again, at length, with his final judgment on the Belgian operation.
“By late October 1942 T had dispatched forty-five agents to Belgium, of whom thirty-two had fallen into enemy hands, ten of them – including three killed in enemy action – on their dropping zones. Besides Leblicq, who had never landed, eighteen of these forty-five were wireless operators. Among these, Verhafen had returned safely, Vergucht had no set, and all the rest were already dead or in enemy hands: in most cases, unknown to T. It may help the reader to have these unhappy results set out in the table on the following page; which adds two relevant agents from DF and one from the NKVD to T’s tally.”
“The Germans were both ingenious and assiduous in playing back their captured sets; T’s war diary is full of imaginary tales of minor acts of sabotage, with a few major ones – undetectable from the air – thrown in; T dutifully reported all this to higher authorities, and it was generally understood in the secret world in Whitehall that Belgian resistance showed great promise. This was all illusion: T had so far achieved very little.” The sense of failure was crystallized in the fact that, in August 1942, SOE and the Belgian government-in-exile came to break off relations in a dispute over objectives.
The
timing of Foot’s analysis (and what I reported in January) shows that SOE’s
move to independence from SIS brought results only slowly, and that the lessons
of security were not quickly learned by Gubbins himself. The switch occurred in
June 1942, and SOE took control of wireless, as well as the deployment of codes
and ciphers. It constructed its own sets, and developed a training centre at
Thame Park in Oxfordshire. It established two transmitting-receiving statins at
Grendon Underwood and Poundon, on the Oxfordshire-Buckinghamshire border.
Later, Passy, of de Gaulle’s government-in-exile, was to claim that SOE
professionalism in wireless operation greatly improved after this, but the
service was still hindered by the abilities of those it could hire, and the
struggle to complement solid, reliable and more concealable equipment with safe
transmission practices.
SIS in Europe
While
most of the attention in the media has focused on SOE, SIS had a valuable role
to fill in providing intelligence from Nazi-occupied Europe. The networks had
to be re-built almost from scratch, however, as the Venlo incident (whereby two
SIS agents had been captured by the Germans, and identities of SIS networks
betrayed), and the rapid overrun of European territories by the German war
machine had left SIS without active agents or wireless capabilities to
communicate back to the United Kingdom. The history of this attempt at
reconstruction is choppy: much of it relies on individual testimonies that have
frequently been romanticized to emphasise the heroic. Keith Jeffery, in The Secret History of MI6, provided some
fragmented accounts of the challenges and successes, but there is no dedicated
‘authorised’ history of SIS espionage in Europe to draw on. Hinsley’s history
reminds us that SOE was accused by SIS of recruiting some of its agents, and
then invading its turf by using them to transmit intelligence when its mission
was one of sabotage.
Claude
Dansey’s Z organisation had moved to Switzerland at the outbreak of war, but the
wireless set in Geneva could be used only for receiving messages, because of
local regulations. Despite friction between SIS and the Dutch
government-in-exile, SIS was able to send in fifteen agents into the
Netherlands between June 1940 and the end of 1941, but eleven of these lost
their lives. Operations in Belgium were a little more successful: Gambier-Parry
learned a lesson from early mishaps that trying to train an agent with no
signalling experience into reliable wireless practices was a lost cause. (He
apparently did not pass this insight on to his dependent ‘colleagues’ in SOE;
moreover, it was a hopelessly utopian principle, given the recruitment pool to
which the subversive organisations had access.) Thus a successful network
called ‘Cleveland’, later ‘Service Clarence’, under Dewé operated fruitfully
until Dewé was captured and shot in 1944. ‘Cleveland’ was joined by three other
networks at the end of 1941, although Jeffrey writes that their effectiveness
as a source of intelligence was jeopardized by their use of a courier service
for British service personnel trying to escape home via Spain. By 1942,
however, with new, properly-trained wireless operators in place, the Air
Ministry and the War Office were complimenting the SIS networks in Belgium for
their valuable intelligence on German troop movements, night fighter
organisations, and railway activity.
The
theatre of France differed in many ways. What it offered in the way of terrain
– large and spacious, offering scope for concealment – was offset by some
intractable political problems, very representative of the fact that, while all
the governments-in-exile were bitterly opposed to Hitler, they frequently
nourished vastly differing visions of what should replace the Nazi tyranny when
the war was won. France had a strong Communist contingent, which was muted
during the Nazi-Soviet Pact, but took on new breakaway life after Barbarossa.
SIS’s strongest contacts had been with men who continued to serve under the
Vichy regime, a faction that was strongly opposed by de Gaulle’s Free
Frenchmen. Thus, as Jeffery points out, the split was reflected within SIS
where Wilfred (‘Biffy’ *) Dunderdale headed Section A.4, in contact with the
Vichy French, reporting directly to Menzies, while Kenneth Cohen, who had
served under Dansey in the Z Organisation in Paris, continued to report to
Dansey as head of A.5, dealing with the Free French.
[*
It is one thing for Wodehousian or Boy’s
Own Paper -type nicknames, such as ‘Biffy’, ‘Jumbo’, ‘Bobbety’, ‘Buster’, and
‘Sinbad’, to be used by their colleagues, but a regrettable aspect of this
mannerism is that all too frequently the sobriquets leak into the authorised
histories, sometimes perpetuating a character belied by the evidence.]
The
War Office applied pressure on SIS to infiltrate France immediately after the
country’s fall. For the first year, efforts were tentative, and successes
meagre. The professionalism of agents sent in was sub-standard, and attention
to security was weak. Far too many persons knew the names of other agents in a
network, and the networks were too big. One of the most prominent networks,
Navarre’s ‘Kul’ organisation, had successfully penetrated much of Northern
France, as well as the unoccupied zone, but Navarre was arrested in July 1941.
The network was then taken over by Marie-Madelene Fourcade, as ‘Alliance’, and
the latter has received a large amount of attention in histories and
biographies. Cohen was able to report a high degree of success in many
exploits, including the information gained by the Confrérie de Notre Dame about
Saint-Bruneval that led to the successful raid on the radar station in February
1942, but the losses, especially of wireless operators, caused a constant drain
on efforts to get information back to London.
Alliance
was largely undone by the recruitment of one Blanchet who, immediately after
Navarre’s incarceration, was sent out by London with a new type of transmitter,
and a mission to train agents in its operation, and in cyphers. At about the
same time, communist resistance fighters took up a more aggressive campaign of
assassinating German officers, which provoked sterner measures on all in the
movement. The Metro Barbès assassination of August 21, 1941 led to fierce
reprisals culminating in the execution of forty-eight hostages at Chateaubriant
on October 22. In turn, fierce debates took place between the
governments-in-exile and the more radical leadership of SOE, again spotlighting
the contrary aims of sabotage and intelligence-gathering.
SIS
benefitted from some relaxation. In the spring of 1942, for example, the
British Ambassador in Spain cancelled his ban on the deployment of clandestine
wireless sets. SIS thus continued with its mission, but in much of France and
the Low Countries the atmosphere had been contaminated by carelessness and
civilian fear. For a while, a burst of productivity allowed reports to be sent
to London from six French cities, but then disasters started to occur. Agents
in Pau were betrayed by the head of Alliance in the Dordogne, who had been
having an affair with the daughter of a policeman. Blanchet turned out to be a
Nazi informer: he was eventually executed by Alliance officers in November
1942. David Stafford informs us of another major disaster: “In November 1942
the names of 200 of its [Carte’s] important members fell into the hands of the
Abwehr when a courier fell asleep on a train and a German agent walked off with
his briefcase . . .” While the intensity of requests from London for
information increased every week, the networks were becoming under more and
more stress.
A
significant fact about this period is that radio direction-finding, at least
until the summer of 1942, did not play a large role in the dissolution of the
networks, which were undermined by traitors and poor security procedures. Yet
the Nazi RSHA was impatient at the progress that the Abwehr had been making in
eliminating all illicit wireless activity. On April 18, 1942, the ardent
pro-Nazi Pierre Laval became head of the Vichy government, and collaborated in
a much harsher policy. Laval gave his approval for the SS to transport into the
South nearly three hundred agents from the SS and the Abwehr, accompanied by a
fleet of cars and vans with the latest direction-finding equipment. Alliance
tried to adapt by giving instructions to operators to move around more, and
restrict their broadcasts, but the attempt was largely futile. On November 11,
the so-called ‘Free Zone’ was invaded by several divisions of the Wehrmacht:
the period of intense and accurate surveillance, so familiar from the war
movies, started at this time. As Hinsley records: “ . .
.operation Torch led to a further
setback for the SIS by precipitating the German occupation of Vichy France,
where its own and Polish and the Free French networks suffered heavy casualties
and widespread arrests, and Bertrand [who had developed productive connections
both in Vichy and Paris] forced to retreat to the Italian-occupied zone in the
south, lost most of his remaining contacts.”
The Double-Cross
Operation
Back in Great Britain, as the threat of imminent invasion wore off, MI5 started to prepare its double-agents for the inevitable deception operation that would be required when Allied forces would cross the Channel into Europe. Some had had to be discarded, because their credible sell-by date had elapsed, or they had turned out to be untrustworthy (e.g. Reysen (GOOSE), ter Braak, Caroli (SUMMER), and Owens (SNOW) – all incarcerated or dead. TATE (Wulf Schmidt) appeared to have the most potential, but he had to be given a credible cover-story to explain his survival. While the investments that MI5 made in his equipment eventually provided him with a reliable transmitting capability, the need for him to find permanent employment put restrictions on his mobility, and he was thus prevented from answering much of the questionnaires sent to him by his handlers. But first, his ability to maintain reliable communications with the Abwehr had to be developed.
TATE experienced an extensive number of teething-problems when his communications were tested out in the latter half of 1941. He had been given frequencies that were too close to a commercial station, and thus needed an alternative crystal. But when Karel Richter flew in with a replacement, in May 1941, Reed of B1A later discovered that it would not work on TATE’s apparatus. His transmitter was unstable, his receiver was too weak; modifications had to be made to his aerial. His handlers failed to pick up messages on his alternative wavelength (which made MI5 question how efficient the German equivalent of the RSS was). He was having problems with corroded parts, but received poor technical advice from the Germans on replacements. The apparatus was too large and conspicuous, and thus could not be moved around the country easily.
The
experiments and tinkering went on into March 1942, when it appears that MI5 had
almost given up. RSS was constantly monitoring TATE’s attempts to make contact
(and the responses from the Abwehr). One irony from this exercise was the
arrived conclusion that any double-agent working in the UK would be at great
risk from direction-finding. As Reed wrote on March 16, 1942: “It is quite
apparent from this that as soon as any agent here starts to send more than one
or two messages at a time the possibility of his station being intercepted and
located by means of direction finding is very great. TATE for example can
usually get through his traffic in about ten or twelve minutes, but operating
is spread over a period of an hour to an hour and a half, the danger to the
agent is great . . .” Reed therefore made efforts to reduce the radiation
output from the set, so that groundwave detection would be more difficult.
At
last, in the spring of 1942, regular communications were achieved, and TATE’s
wireless traffic was of high standard, and being picked up. RSS was able to
monitor the fact that TATE’s organisational control was based in Hamburg, and
that there were regular exchanges between Hamburg and Paris about his messages.
The state of the art of remote direction-finding can be assessed by the fact
that Reed was able to report that bearings indicated that the replying station
was probably located ‘some twenty miles south of Paris’. By this time, however,
TATE had been set up with a new legend: having been called up for military
service, he had found notional employment on a farm, in September 1941. His
apparatus had been in actuality been established in Letchmore Heath, east of
Watford, which was presumably near enough to agricultural land to convince the
German direction-finders, if they were indeed similarly acute in such
calculations, that his new occupation was genuine. TATE’s opportunities for
secret communications, however, were small, what with his long farming hours.
He kept his transmissions short, and infrequent, just at the time that the
pressures for increasing the information he could send were intensifying. But
by the end of 1942, MI5 was confident that the enemy trusted its prime radio
performer.
While
the London Controlling Section, given the mission of masterminding the
deception campaign, had been set up in April 1941, it was slow finding its
feet, and acquiring the appropriate leadership. And MI5 struggled to expand its
array of agents with wireless capabilities: it is astonishing how much
information at this time was still relayed through invisible ink to poste restante letter boxes in neutral
countries. John Moe (MUTT) and Tor Glad (JEFF) had arrived in April 1941, in
Scotland, but their behavior was often troublesome, and JEFF had to be interned
in September 1941. It was not until February1943 that MUTT received a new
workable wireless set, parachuted in near Aberdeen. One agent who eventually
turned out to be the most productive, Garby-Czerniawski (BRUTUS), arrived in
Gibraltar in October 1942, after making a deal with the Nazis, who had arrested
him, but he did not disclose his full story and hand over his wireless crystal
until November 1942, so his story belongs to the next episode. Likewise,
Natalie Sergueiew (TREASURE), who had even been trained in wireless operation
and tradecraft in Berlin in 1942, and who would turn out to be a valuable (but
temperamental) contributor, was in May 1942 taught how to use invisible ink.
After moving to Madrid that summer, she had to remind her handler, in November
1942, that she had had wireless training, and needed to be equipped with a
proper apparatus. Thus her story will appear in the next instalment, also.
Dusko Popov (TRICYCLE) did not bring back a wireless set from Lisbon until
September 1943.
Perhaps
the most famous of the XX agents was Jan Pujol (GARBO), who will turn out to be
the most controversial of all those who broadcast before D-Day, and whose
wireless habits are critical to the story. Not only did he himself (or, more
accurately, his MI5 wireless operator) provide some of the most important
messages concerning invasion plans, but he also ‘recruited’ a complex network
of imaginary sub-agents who were able to report from around the country. Yet
GARBO’s ability to use wireless was also delayed: he had arrived in London in
April 1942, and Reed had quickly acquired a transmitter for him and his network
to use. Yet it was not until August of that year that his handlers in Lisbon
gave him permission to use it, and in fact it took until March 1943 before his
first transmission was sent.
On
May 21, 1942, the Chiefs of Staff had approved John Bevan to replace Stanley as
head of the London Controlling Section. He would turn out to be a great
success: calm, forceful, inspiring, and insightful. Thus the pressures on MI5
and the XX Operation increased. At that time, MI5 confidently told the LCS that
it controlled ‘80% of the German espionage network’, which was a surprising
assertion, in many ways. How did it know who the remaining 20% were? And what
efforts was it making to unveil them? Yet it was probably very sure that it
controlled all the wireless agents,
as it had an effective RSS on its side; indeed, Masterman wrote to the W Board
in July, 1942, claiming all such agents were under his control. Yet some eerie
fears set in. On August 8, one of Robertson’s officers, John Marriott, voiced
the concern that the Germans might be suspicious of TATE. In his diary entry
for August 13, Guy Liddell expressed a general scare that the Abwehr must
realise that its ciphers had been broken, and its messages were being read. And
how effectively was RSS operating in picking up illicit traffic?
The Radio Security
Service
(I
have already written quite deeply about the activities of RSS, and interception
of illicit Soviet and Russian traffic –
the two not necessarily being synonymous, of course – in the 1941-1943 period, at https://coldspur.com/sonias-radio-part-ix//. Rather than my repeating that analysis, I
would suggest that readers might like to refresh their memories by inspecting
the latter part of that instalment. I summarise here the findings, and add a
few observations gained from research since, with the contributions of a former
RSS interceptor, Bob King, especially poignant and relevant.)
Unlike
the USA, which enforced a ban on any non-governmental wireless traffic when it
entered the war on December 7, 1941, Great Britain had a more complicated
set-up to deal with. It had granted permission to the Polish and
Czechoslovakian governments-in-exile to have their own telecommunications
facilities. Thus official bans became difficult to enforce, especially since
SIS was trying to gain foreign government approval for its own clandestine
wireless usage overseas (such as in Switzerland). Moreover, with the Soviet
entry into the war, a more testing challenge reared its head, what with the
Russians seeking permission for similar facilities – and if not gaining
permission, going ahead anyway. In the United States, the FBI had its claws
clipped on April 2, 1942, when it had to agree not to move against any
clandestine transmitters without service approval, suggesting that some illicit
operators were working under military control.
In Britain, the coyness of the early part of the war disappeared. The National Archives (HW 34/1) report that RSS in 1942 busily started monitoring the communications of the foreign governments-in-exile – ‘mainly [sic] Polish, Czech, Yugoslav, French, Russian’, thus proving that spying on allies was viewed as a necessary ploy. Guy Liddell and Richard Gambier-Parry, the head of SIS’s Section VIII (which controlled RSS) had frequent disagreements about illicit transmissions. Early in 1942, Liddell noted in his diary that he was being let down by RSS, as it had failed to detect transmissions from the Soviet consulate, and (maybe more alarmingly) from German agents in Croydon and Blackpool. Gambier-Parry was not interested, enigmatically insisting that he had everything under control with the Russians. “They are well watched”, he dismissively told Malcom Frost on March 6, 1942, when Frost wrote to complain about illicit transmissions detected at 3, Rosary Gardens in London, effectively telling the MI5 officer to mind his own business. Gambier-Parry would later have to review his casualness.
RSS
grew under its new control, SIS. One report indicates that, at its peak, it had
a staff of 2094, of which 98 were officers, 1317 operators, 83 engineers and
471 administrative personnel, as well as 125 civilian clerks. That team was
complemented by over 1200 Voluntary Interceptors in the UK, as well as units
abroad. And, while it eventually had to concede some of its control of
equipment and codes to the SOE, it took ownership of more location-finding
capabilities. In the autumn of 1941, SIS terminated its contract with the General
Post Office for mobile direction-finding units. The GPO had developed quite an
extensive fleet of such vans, but they were judged (by one RSS insider) as
being too obvious, too slow, and their operators not disciplined enough. Yet,
by this time, the prevailing wisdom was that, since all extant enemy wireless
operators were under MI5, no remaining operators, however illicit, could harm
the national war effort.
What
spurred all this research, as will be known to those who are familiar with
‘Sonia’s Radio’, is the question of how such an efficient RSS organisation could
have overlooked the transmissions of Sonia. I reproduce here an extraordinary
artefact from December 1941 that was passed to me by Bob King, a veteran of
RSS. As is clear, it is a log sheet of Mr. King’s as a ‘watcher’ in the Oxford
area, where Sonia Kuczynski operated. In an email message to me last summer,
Mr. King wrote: “The RSS knew of her [Sonia’s] presence,
with over 2,000 widely spread operators listening for any unidentified
signals we could hardly miss her. But as she was not Abwehr we didn’t
follow her up. I expect someone else did.” He later added: “I can say the tests and
good evidence shows that it is unlikely that any illicit transmission within
the UK during the war years escaped our notice. If it was not our
assignment we dropped it. Whether the information (call sign, frequency, time
and procedure, if any) was passed to some other organisation I cannot say. I
was informed by one RSS operator that Sonia (he later discovered it was she)
was copied and told ‘Not wanted’”, and then: “But it is certain that no Abwehr
traffic escaped our notice including the movements of all spies/agents (with the
exception of Ter Braak).”
I was overwhelmed by being able to exchange information with a survivor from the war who had operated before I (now a 72 year-old) was born, and intrigued by Mr. King’s revelations. I followed up with other questions, asking, for instance, how his unit knew that the operator, was Sonia, even that she was a woman. Mr. King replied: “I am sorry but I have no further information. We identified the Abwehr by several means: procedure, tying in with other Abwehr (already known) and such things as operator recognition, note of transmitter and an experienced knowledge hard to describe. It was an operator (I forget who) who wrote to me long after the war saying that he had copied Sonia (this was sometime after 1946 I believe) when I left RSS and had no connection with it at all. Surveillance of short waves continued post-war I understand and exercises demonstrated that transmitters could not go undetected for long. Pre-war a rogue transmission was located by the GPO in many cases, it was their job to catch unlicensed transmitters and post war radio amateurs as well to report a station sending coded messages which in peace time was strictly forbidden. This is why I maintain that Sonia could not have been undetected at any time since. What the authorities did about it I am not in a position to say.” Mr. King also told me that the Interceptors were instructed to log everything, indiscriminately, on the wavelengths they were responsible for. They could not make independent decisions, say, on listening for overseas transmitters.
When commenting on one of my posts on Sonia, Mr.
King summed up his experiences and opinions: “I am convinced that no illicit,
or other, transmission audible in the UK could escape detection for long.
The whole high frequency spectrum was divided into sections (the size dependent
on frequency) and searched regularly by several thousand skilled
listeners. All signals, recognised or not, by the operator, were
passed to Arkley unless directed otherwise. If not identified by us as
Abwehr we either asked for a ‘Watch please’ or ‘Not wanted’. We had several VIs
in or near Oxford (I was one in 1941) and I visited a full time one in Somerton
so Sonia’s signals must have been reported. In my nearly 5 years at Arkley reading logged reports
I may well have stamped ‘Not Wanted’ on a Sonia transmission.
There were some inquisitive attempts to discover the ownership of strange
signals but I know no more or where information that we had was dealt with.
Embassy traffic also I am sure was monitored.”
Like
all members of RSS who were sworn to secrecy about what they did in the war,
Mr. King obeyed the interdiction, but was then taken aback by the sudden
revelations in the 1980s and 1990s, with books like The Secret Listeners by Sinclair McKay being published, and he
warns about the possibility of faux memoirs
among such publications. (I have written about the inventions recited in the
periodical After the Battle, and how
they have been promulgated by careless writers.) Mr. King’s goal is only to
keep the memory of the dedicated persons who worked for RSS alive, and to
ensure that the truth is told. He is very confident about the watertight
coverage of illicit transmissions that occurred, and added the following: “We were always concerned that an enemy
agent may have slipped our notice and put the XX system in danger. It
transpired after the war from our records and those of the Abwehr that no
operational agent went undetected. Several times spoof transmissions were
arranged by us to test the RSS intercept capabilities. They always
appeared on our operators’ logs. The longest delay was only about 5 to 6
weeks but usually much quicker. This is hardly surprising with a
least 2,000 people listening (about 500 on 24 hour watch) distributed over the
UK.”
Yet there was a darker story behind the energies
of RSS, an account that the rather sunny analysis in Hinsley’s official history
overlooks. The archive at KV 4/97 (itself frequently redacted, which is
alarming) shows a prolonged struggle between the forces of MI5, pressing for
stricter interception of illicit wireless, and the more relaxed, but obviously
arrogant, leaders of RSS, who were driven by other priorities. The main
protagonist was the maverick Malcolm Frost, the ex-Post Office man who had so
excited Guy Liddell early on in his career with MI5, but then antagonised so
many by his own power-seeking and arrogance. From the time that SIS took over
RSS up until the end of 1942, Frost ceaselessly prodded RSS to be more
communicative on its ‘discrimination’ practices (i.e. selection of wavelengths
and messages to pursue), and to bolster up the defective mobile units that the
RSS had inherited from the General Post Office. This thrust, gradually taken up
more enthusiastically by Guy Liddell himself, evolved from two drivers: the
increasing knowledge that the airwaves in the UK were being illegally exploited
by various agents, including suspicious Russian traffic, and the developing
recognition that such interception apparatus and skills would be required after
the eventual invasion of Europe in order to handle all the wireless-using
agents that the Nazis were expected to leave behind as they retreated from the
Allied attack.
Maltby in RSS at last grudgingly agreed with much
of Frost’s argument: that the RSS Engineering staff had been dedicated to other
work, and had not invested anything in the ‘deplorable’ state of the mobile
units they had taken over (a fact they had concealed from Liddell). The apparatus
was bulky, and required too many operators probably visible to the subject
under scrutiny. They had made poor personnel choices, the incompetent Elmes
heading up the teams being a prime example, and morale in the detection squads
was low. RSS reputation for arrogance and poor leadership went before it:
potential candidates for detection squads were refusing to join it. The mobile units
themselves were too sparse, and too slow to move in on their prey. (A note by
Guy Liddell in October 1942 states, for instance, that ‘the existing Mobile
Unit bases at Leatherhead and Darlington should be transferred to Bristol and
Newcastle respectively’, with Newcastle having to cover an area from Edinburgh
to Leeds, and Bristol required to cover Wales. That is not a rapid-response
organisation.)
Frost continued to probe and pester. In September
1942, he had reported that it could take three weeks for a unit to move in on
suspect premises. Communications were slow and insecure, via telephone, when
radio contact was essential. For such a search operation to be successful, of
course, the illicit transmitter would have to keep on operating at the same
location – highly likely if the culprit was an operator at a
foreign embassy in London, but less probable if the transgressor was a trained
Abwehr agent or Soviet spy looking out for detector vans. On October 23, 1942, Frost requested a
correction/insertion to the minutes of the recent RSS Committee meeting:
meeting: “Major Frost said in his experience it was unlikely that d/f
bearings taken from this country could possibly give an clearer indication of
the location of an illicit transmitter than a minimum area of 100 square miles,
and he did not consider that this would be of much material assistance in
making an arrest.” This observation matched what an expert such as Frank Birch
wrote in his Official History of British Signals Intelligence. The fact that Frost
had to make this observation would suggest that RSS was probably making
exaggerated claims about the power of remote direction-finding techniques when
mobile units tracking groundwaves were essential to trap offenders.
What all this meant was an expressed desire by
Frost and Liddell to bring back the GPO, and Dollis Hill as a research
establishment, and have MI5 put in charge of the mobile units. Liddell,
somewhat belatedly complained, in September 1942, that ‘for
eighteen months, RSS had done nothing to provide a solution to the problem
which was of vital interest to the Security Services’. (He even told Maltby that MI5 had been undertaking its own
research into better apparatus, which rather shocked the RSS man.) Yet RSS was
overall obdurate, claiming territorial ownership. The foolish Vivian had
endorsed the breaking up of the joint RSS-MI5 committee, being pushed by
Gambier-Parry without knowing the facts, and then had to climb down. Maltby had
to admit that his unit was really only interested in technical matters, and did
not want to deal with the messy details of liaising with the Police, for
instance. Gambier-Parry was clearly impossible to negotiate with, condescending
and obstinate: he did not want his operation run by any committee, and he was
evidently just very single-minded and parochial, or simply taking his orders
from someone behind the scenes. Thus matters between RSS and MI5 (not purely
involving intercepts) came to a head at the end of 1942, when new committees
were set up, and an improvement in operations occurred.
Conclusion
The rapid progress that the German intelligence
machinery made in detection techniques and apparatus during 1942 contrasted
sharply with the relaxed and inefficient way that the British infrastructure
dealt with the challenge. First of all, the Weimar Republic’s
prohibition of private radio traffic, an order provoked by the fear of illicit
Communist communications, ironically deprived it of a pool of capable amateur
interceptors. The Germans were faced
with a real and growing threat as their Reich expanded, and they complemented
their improvements in technology with an uncharacteristic degree of cooperation
between rival agencies, as well as a ruthless approach to interrogation and
torture. It was a necessary survival technique – or so they believed. The
various forces working subversively helped to soak up valuable German effort
and resources, and both their intelligence and sabotage ingredients contributed
much to the success of OVERLORD. Whether the carpet bombing of Germany or the
thrust of SOE – so often at apparent loggerheads in the demand for resources –
was a more effective factor in the prosecution of the war is still debated by
historians. But the Germans took SOE and SIS very seriously – and probably
exaggerated their detection capabilities as a deterrent.
The British, on the other hand, got lulled into a false sense of security by virtue of their isolation and relative impregnability, by their confidence that they had turned all existing wireless agents of the Abwehr, and probably by the notion that their decryption of the ULTRA traffic was really the key to winning the war. Unlike the Germans, they had a very gifted set of ‘amateurs’ in their Voluntary Interceptors: the Germans recognized the diligent way that the ‘Radio Amateur Association’ (as General Praun called the Radio Society of Great Britain) had selected and managed its members. On the other hand, the overall organisation and management of RSS was flawed. (Of course, it helped the cause of the Double-Cross Operation if the Germans gained the impression that British location-finding was weak!) The British were not helped by a more bureaucratic approach to decision-making, a greater respect for the law, and a more humane approach in handling offenders. Yet there was also a failure of will, a slowness to respond to political conflicts, and a lack of clear leadership from the top. One can detect an absence of resolve in such subjects as how important the actions of SOE were, and how the organisation should be helped, how firm a line should be taken with such a dubious ally as the Soviet Union, and what actions should be taken with obstinate leaders such as ‘Bomber’ Harris or Richard Gambier-Parry, and how the weaknesses of Stewart Menzies’s organisation was protected by his custodianship of the ULTRA secret. Certainly SOE suffered especially from some very poor management and preparation of agents. Yet overall there endured a cultural respect for rival personalities and institutions, a feature entirely lacking in their adversaries, which helped them surmount the various crises.
I had been hoping to deliver the next chapter in The Mystery of the Undetected Radios
this month, but I have been thwarted by circumstances. Towards the end of
March, I suffered a recurrence of tendinitis caused by whiplash to my neck in a
traffic accident thirty-five years ago, and started undergoing a three-month
treatment of spinal decompression. This process fixed the problem last time I
had it seven years ago, but I must have been negligent on maintenance, and the
complaint suddenly returned with a vengeance, with acute stabbing pain in my
neck and shoulder. Yet, when my doctor gave me cortisone and lidocaine
injections, they did not seem to be having an effect. Moreover, he also
prescribed painkillers and a muscle relaxant, which likewise did not ease my
condition. After a very painful and sleep-deprived weekend at the beginning of
April, I saw the doctor again, and he very quickly identified the culprit as
shingles. This was puzzling, as only last summer I had undertaken the course of
anti-shingles vaccine. My doctor had not encountered a case of a vaccinated
person catching the disease. Could the GRU or MI5 have been involved? No
explanation has been excluded.
What it means is that for several weeks I could not
work at my desktop for more than 5-10 minutes at a time, which made the task of
researching files, checking my notes, and compiling fresh text impossible. I
also realized that there were at least three more books I needed to read to
cover the 1941-1942 period adequately: M. R. D. Foot’s SOE in the Low Countries, Hermann Giskes’s London Calling North Pole, and a volume that came out only a few
weeks ago, Lynne Olson’s Madame
Fourcade’s Secret Army. I have also read from cover to cover David
Stafford’s Britain and European
Resistance 1940-1945, a work that I have owned for a long time, but only
dipped into beforehand. I have acquired the other three, and read all four now,
but have only recently been able to transcribe my notes, and enter items in my
chronology.
For the issue dated April 18, the London Review of Books commissioned from a ‘writer’ with the
improbable name of Colm Tóibín – an Hibernian, I would wager – an article of some
9,000 words that described his experiences with testicular cancer. I am deeply sorry
about the gentleman’s condition, but this self-indulgent piece was of such
relentless tediousness that I can only conclude that the editrix of the LRB, Mary-Kay Wilmers (she with the
Eitingon connections), presented it as an effort to win some obscure journalistic
contest. While judging myself capable of similar medical discourse, I can
assure coldspur readers that I shall
not burden them with comparable distressing details of my complaints. During my
disability (which has now mercifully abated), I was able, however, to create instead
fresh text in relative comfort on my iPad, and hence present a report for April
on an important intelligence-related subject that did not require close,
integrative research. Restored almost to
tip-top form, I was able to resume work on my PC towards the end of the month,
and thus I also present some updates to the Liddell affair, which, I hope, will
fascinate my readers as much as they fascinated me. This bulletin, which
started out as a reasonably modest report, took on a vigorous new life in the
last week of the month. It could probably merit a post on its own, but, having
invested some thought in putting this methodological introduction together, I decided
to remain with it as the lead. Moreover, the analysis of Liddell and Philby
represents an outstanding example of why attention to chronology is important.
The Importance of
Chronology
For me, one of the most annoying aspects of any
historical book, or volume of biography, is inattention to chronology. I read a
few pages, unanchored precisely by date, and then suddenly come across a phrase
like ‘the following spring’. What year are we talking about? I suspect that the
author him- or her-self has only a hazy idea of what is happening when he or
she [I refuse to use the fashionable
‘they’ in this situation] carelessly lays out events out of sequence, and
thereby does not provide solid references in the calendar for many critical
happenings.
I am under no delusions about causes and seriality.
The proximity of an event to another does not necessarily indicate that the
earlier one influenced the second, but it is very important to place events in
their proper sequence, and tether them precisely. (What is undeniable, pace J. B. Priestley, is that events
with a verifiable date cannot have exerted any influence on events proven to
have occurred earlier.) Very rarely do original sources lack a date attached to
them, and they should be echoed in any text that exploits them. Moreover, for
the historian, organization of dates coming from disparate sources can show new
patterns of discovery that might not otherwise have been apparent. I think, for
example, of my locating the row over authority between Jane Archer and Guy
Liddell that was not covered properly in the latter’s Diaries when he described
the circumstances of her sacking.
Accordingly, the creation and maintenance of a detailed chronology have been integral to my research methodology ever since I set out on what evolved to become my doctoral thesis. I maintain a Word document of over three hundred pages, covering military and political, but chiefly intelligence and counter-intelligence, events for four decades in the twentieth century. There are almost 300 pages of pure timeline, with 13 pages of references, constituting about 500 different sources, including 30 from the National Archives. I try to maintain every entry to a single line. The years 1936 to 1950 are particularly densely covered: for example, the year 1940 has over 2400 entries. Each entry has at least one source appended to it. (See sample page)
The Preamble to the document reads as follows:
Chronology: WWII – Prelude & Aftermath
This
chronology is constructed to provide a guide to the history of intelligence and
counter-intelligence in Britain and the US between 1917 and 1956, and focuses
on key dates relating to:
a)
the recruitment and establishment of Soviet agents in British intelligence, and
their subsequent deeds and movements;
b)
the actions by Soviet intelligence agencies to subvert British institutions:
c)
the plot by Guy Burgess and Isaiah Berlin to go to Moscow in the summer of
1940;
d)
attempts by MI5 (and its predecessor, the Metropolitan Police’s Special Branch)
to counter subversion and Fifth Columns;
e)
the various reorganisations of British Intelligence;
f)
the WWII rivalry between the Ministry of Information and the Foreign Office for
controlling propaganda, especially in the USA;
g)
the purging of OGPU/NKVD agents by Stalin, with special reference to the
revelations, and death, of Walter Krivitsky;
h)
activities involving Eduard Beneš of Czechoslovakia, and his contacts in the UK
and the Soviet Union;
i)
the stealing of US/GB atomic power secrets by the Soviet Union, with special
reference to Stalin’s manipulation of the Jewish Anti-Fascist Committee, and
the espionage activities of Klaus Fuchs;
j)
revelations about the massacre of Jews by the Nazis;
k)
pre-war negotiations between Zionists and the UK government, and subsequent
actions to further or delay the establishment of the Israeli state in 1948;
l)
the evolution (and decline) of communistic/anti-fascist thought among British
intellectuals;
m)
attitudes of British politicians towards the Soviet Union between the
Ribbentrop-Molotov Pact and Barbarossa;
n)
Walter Krivitsky’s revelations about Stalin’s negotiations with Germany and his
supply of arms to the Republicans in the Spanish Civil War;
o)
the growing awareness by the US and GB of the coming postwar threat posed by
the Soviet Union as WWII proceeded, and its effect on intelligence sharing;
p)
activities associated with the detection and decryption of illicit radio
transmissions in WWII, and decryption of enemy (including Soviet)
communications, especially involving disagreements between SIS and MI5;
q)
the Nazis’ successes in unmasking members of the Soviet spy network, the ‘Red
Orchestra’, especially as it relates to Alexander Foote and the ‘Rote Drei’ in
Switzerland;
r)
the activities of British communists in the International Brigades in Spain;
s)
the effect of the failure to follow up Krivitsky’s warnings on Allied
negotiations for postwar security, and the onset of the Cold War;
t)
the activities of US-based, and Canada-based, Soviet spies with British links;
u)
the management of the Double-Cross operation, and its effect on other
disinformation campaigns;
v)
the Abwehr’s management of spies sent to Britain for intelligence or sabotage
purposes, and Britain’s responses.
(The
somewhat erratic structure of this list, which I have not re-ordered through
time, shows the evolution of my research focus.)
Readers can probably now understand how critical a
part of my methodology the chronology is. It gives me the following benefits:
a) On looking up an event, I can quickly identify its
source, and go back to my notes on each book listed (taking notes after the
conclusion of reading a book is an equally important part of the methodology).
Dates are a vital part of the notes: page numbers are listed, and I can go back
to the original text, if necessary. (I own an overwhelming majority of the
books.)
b) I can immediately spot anomalies in dates, such as
occasions where different authors represent the same event differently. This
allows me to verify sources, and give some indication of reliability. Dubious
unconfirmed events are marked with a ‘?’.
c) I can examine the authority of references. Authenticity is not automatically guaranteed simply because multiple historians or journalists quote an identical date. They may all be using the same defective source, such as Professor Hinsley’s dubious claim about Churchill’s ordering interception of Soviet messages to cease. Weight does not necessarily indicate quality.
d) Insights can be gained by the adjacency of
apparently unrelated themes, and common names appearing in discrete threads.
They allow new hypotheses to be explored, and fresh analysis of subject-matter
to take place (such as the progress in Radio direction-finding across different
countries and zones).
e) Word’s Search capability allows me to highlight the
occurrence of any name within the whole Chronology, thus simplifying the
tracking of the career or activities of any prominent figure.
It all leads me to a vital principle of my
methodology: A chronology will never be
able to write the story by itself, but the creation of a proper narrative will
be impossible without a rigorous chronology. The maintenance and
exploitation of this document are thus my ‘Crown Jewels’, my ‘secret sauce’.
One day I may make it universally acceptable (or even have it published as a
book?). I have shared extracts of it with other historians, but no one else has
seen the complete artefact.
Another aspect of chronology that intrigues me is the
relationship of publications to the dates of release of official material, or
the issuance of authorised histories. As far as British counterintelligence is
concerned, one can identify seminal events that changed the historiography of
espionage (e.g. Gouzenko’s defection in 1945, Fuchs’s confession in 1950, the
escape of Burgess and Maclean in 1951) and can map also critical
government-sponsored or -approved publications, such as the admission of the
Double-cross system (in 1972), the disclosures about the Ultra Secret (in 1974),
or the Official Histories of British Intelligence in WWII (starting in 1979),
which freed many others to talk. Yet in the background one can detect a vast
amount of noise – memoirs and off-the-record briefings from intelligence
officers who felt that the real story was not being told, or wanting to
influence the history to show themselves in better light.
When reading any book that claims insights into these
events, one has therefore to ask: ‘Where did the author derive his/her
information?’; ‘Why was the Official Secrets Act not applied?’; ‘Should some of
these exercises be treated as government-controlled disinformation’? One thinks
of the slew of romanticized and frequently erroneous accounts of espionage and
counter-espionage that came out in the decade following WWII, often brazenly
declaring the help the authors gained from government departments such as the
War Office. Of course, the perpetrators never imagined that official archive
material would be released at some time to contradict the errors of their
analyses. But that did not matter, as all the authors would be dead by then.
Yet books still come out that cite some of these flights of fancy as if they
contained relevant facts.
To complete the story, one would also have to list all
the critical archival material that has been made available in the past twenty
years. I have not done that here, as my Chronology focuses on the first 60
years after the outbreak of WWII. Here follows a personal, and highly
selective, account of dates (in years, only), which the general reader may find
useful in tracking the history of intelligence matters affecting the UK since
WWII, and putting accounts of it into proper perspective. I encourage readers
to send me additions to the list that would help clarify the dynamics.
Key events in Espionage
History (MI5, and to lesser extent SIS)
1939 Nazi-Soviet Pact
1940 Krivitsky’s revelations to MI5 & SIS
1940 Blunt & Rothschild recruited by MI5
1940 Double-Cross System set up
1941 Krivitsky murdered
1941 Germany invades the Soviet Union
1941 USA enters the war
1942-43 German Englandspiel turns Dutch SOE network
1943 Comintern ‘dismantled’
1943 VENONA project of decryption of Soviet cables
starts
1944 Leo Long detected spying in MI14
1945 Gouzenko defects in Canada
1945 Volkov (would-be defector from Ankara) betrayed
by Philby
1947 Cookridge publishes ‘Secrets of the British
Secret Services’
1949 Foote’s ‘Handbook for Spies’ published
(ghost-written by MI5)
1950 Fuchs convicted
1951 Burgess & Maclean abscond
1952 Cairncross’s first ‘confession’
1953 Giskes reveals Englandspiel (control of Dutch SOE)
1954 Petrov defects in Australia: confirms careers of Burgess
and Maclean
1956 Gaitskell dies, with suspicions of Soviet
poisoning
1956 Goronwy Rees’s disclosures about Burgess in
‘People’
1962 Golitsyn’s defection confirms treachery of
Philby: ‘the five’
1963 Philby defects
1963 Straight betrays Blunt
1964 Cairncross confesses to MI5
1966 Publication of ‘SOE in France’ & AJP Taylor’s
‘History 1914-1945’
1967 Philby’s ‘My Silent War’ published
1967 Phillip
Knightley’s exposé of Philby in the ‘Sunday Times’
1968 Trevor-Roper
reveals decryption of Abwehr messages in Canaris essay
1972 ‘The XX System’ by John Masterman appears
1972 Ritter publishes ‘Deckname Dr. Rantzau’
1973 Malcolm Muggeridge publishes ‘Chronicles of
Wasted Time’
1973 Seale and
McConville hint at VENONA programme in book on Philby
1974 Winterbotham reveals ULTRA secret
1978 David Kahn publishes ‘Hitler’s Spies’
1979 Andrew Boyle’s ‘Climate of Treason’ published:
Blunt outed
1979 Thatcher announces Blunt’s pardon
1979 Penrose outs Cairncross
1979 Rees’s deathbed revelations
1979 Volume 1 of Hinsley’s History appears
1980 David
Martin’s ‘Wilderness of Mirrors’ identifies VENONA
1981 Nigel West publishes ‘MI5’ (with information from
disenchanted White)
1981 Volume 2 of Hinsley’s History appears
1981 Harold Macmillan publicly denounces Michael
Howard for irresponsibility
1982 Existence of VENONA starts to leak out
1983 Nigel West publishes ‘MI6’
1984 Pincher’s ‘Too Secret Too Long’ accuses Hollis
1984 Volume 3 of Hinsley’s History appears
1985 Gordievsky escapes to UK
1986 Nigel West publishes ‘GCHQ’
1986 Joan Miller publishes ‘One Girl’s War’
1986 Lamphere publishes ‘FBI-KGB War’
1987 Peter Wright publishes ‘Spycatcher’
1989 Government recognizes MI5
1990 Volume 4 of Hinsley’s History appears
1990 Volume 5 of History (Howard) appears
1991 Nigel West writes about VENONA in ‘7 Spies . . .’
1991 End of Communist regime in Russia
1992 Mitrokhin brings his Archive to the UK
1992 Queen recognizes SIS in speech to parliament
1993 Primakov identifies threat from NATO
1994 Intelligence Services Act: Existence of SIS &
GCHQ acknowledged
1994 Weinstein
given access to KGB files
1994 Aldrich Ames convicted
1996 USA declassifies VENONA materials
1999 Nigel West publishes book on VENONA
1999 Haynes & Klehr publish book on VENONA
2000 Weinstein’s
‘Haunted Wood’ published
2009 History of MI5 appears
2010 History of SIS appears
2014 First volume of History of JIC appears
2017 History of GCHQ commissioned
This litany of publication shows a number of
developing themes and tensions, namely:
i) the overall desire of government organizations to
maintain a veil of secrecy over intelligence operations;
ii) the eagerness of journalists and (some) agents and
officers involved in intelligence to reveal clandestine operations to the
public;
iii) the expressed need by the security services to
assist public relations efforts by selective breach of the Official Secrets
Act, and granting controlled access to certified materials, or leaking certain
information;
iv) simultaneous prosecution of authors trying to
breach the OSA when the authorities believe such disclosures might harm the
reputation of the intelligence services, on the pretext that national security
is at risk;
v) unofficial leaking of information to journalists
and historians by insiders frustrated by prolonged secrecy, and perhaps anxious
to establish their own legacy;
vi) a recognition by the authorities that information
may be revealed from other countries (e.g. the USA, Germany and Russia), a
process they cannot control, while that information may or may not be any more
reliable than domestic archives;
vii) with the fading-away of uncontrollable ‘amateurs’
successfully telling their stories of war-time exploits, the new professional
heads of intelligence agencies attempt to re-tighten the screws of security
(this is a point made by Hugh Trevor-Roper in a 1981 letter to Lord Annan);
viii) an eventual, though sometimes reluctant,
admission by the authorities that it is now acceptable for an ‘authorised’ or
‘official’ history to be told, and the commissioning of respectable and
reliable scholars to perform exclusive research on security organizations;
ix) the appearance of authoritative-sounding such
histories, which are incomplete, unverifiable, and frequently cite questionable
facts or conclusions from works published in the controversial period;
x) the fostering of the belief that, now such an
official history has been written, it can be viewed as reliable, and need not
be examined or contested;
xi) the incorporation of such lore, both from official
histories and semi-historical accounts, into such presumed reliable references
as the Oxford Dictionary of National
Biography;
xii) the declassification of archival material which,
if inspected closely and properly synthesized, sheds doubts on some of the main
assertions of the histories;
xiii) the tendency for new history-writing to drill
down into horizontal cases of personal appeal rather than attempt to integrate
more complex cross-disciplinary topics;
xiv) a mutually reinforcing admiration process between
the experts and the authorised historians, who are reluctant to have their
reputations spoiled by any admission of errors;
xv) a state of confusion, where the reading public is
faced with a mixture of fact and fiction, finding it difficult to find bearings
in a world of circular regurgitation of dubious reportage, conspiracy theories,
fake news, and the chaotic aggregation of information on the Web.
xvi) the gradual disappearance of capable and
affordable professionals chartered with acting as gatekeepers to maintain
integrity in the historiography of Intelligence matters.
And I suppose that’s a good way of reminding myself
why Coldspur exists.
Finally, I want to expand on this matter of
‘gatekeepers’. Shortly before I left Gartner Group in 1999, a case was made for
opening up all of the company’s research on the Web, as ‘everybody was doing
it’. I strongly resisted this, saying that anything given away for free would
essentially be seen as valueless, and no better than anything else published
there. It would have reduced Gartner’s business to a conference and consulting
affair, rather than a leveraged product. To this day, I support strongly those
on-line publishers who are subscription-based, and who presumably believe they
can command decent fees through a commitment to excellence. On the other hand,
I never make a charitable donation to any free site (such as the undisciplined
and unreliable Wikipedia), since the outfit does not have a business model that
drives quality, and I have no wish to encourage such unscholarliness.
Yet there are challenges in trying to compete with an advertising model. For example, in the Intelligence world, Taylor and Francis has acquired prominent publishers, and offers access to their on-line journals through subscriptions. These publications are in many ways essential reading for the serious analyst, but the fees are penal for the individual researcher not affiliated with an academic institution. (It was a long struggle to get hold of critical articles even when I was affiliated with the University of Buckingham.) I have suggested alternative plans to T & F (who also offer enhanced packages of National Archives material): the company has acknowledged the problem, but is inflexible.
I have an especial interest in the Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, which also offers a subscription service. Several years ago, I was commissioned to create an entry for the architect Gordon Kaufmann. (see http://www.oxforddnb.com/view/10.1093/ref:odnb/9780198614128.001.0001/odnb-9780198614128-e-98440) This exercise involved much self-education, the acquisition of a few books on architecture, some fee-based exploration of genealogy sites, visits to libraries in Palo Alto and London, and to a house in Sussex, email exchanges with historians of California, and some patient detective work. I was proud of the final result, which was well annotated, and closely inspected by the ODNB editor. The entry was used as a showcase sample to promote the new on-line version of the ODNB. I was paid a modest amount for my work, and offered a 50% reduction in fees for a year’s access to the electronic version of the Dictionary.
I had no complaints about this. I was very happy to perform the work, believing that it is becoming for those who have benefitted from the education system at Oxford (for example) to contribute to scholarship in what ways they can, even if the beneficiary is a commercial enterprise. That is one of the many ways the public (‘the little platoons’) assists in the continuity of Britain’s cultural heritage. I did not become a regular subscriber, however: I can drive thirty-five miles to the University of North Carolina library in Wilmington to inspect the on-line edition.
This, when I went, a few weeks ago, to look up the entry for Guy Liddell (see last month’s post), I was shocked and disgusted. The piece was riddled with errors, and looked as if had been composed in a couple of hours, without any editorial supervision. It debases the whole value principle of the ODNB. It would have been better not to have published any entry at all instead of this shoddy compilation. I have brought my dismay to the attention of my contact there, and received, a couple of weeks ago, an acknowledgment of my message. Since then – nothing. I await the next step with interest, and shall report what happens on coldspur.
* * * * * * * * * * *
Guy Liddell, Eric Roberts and Kim Philby
The Cookridge Archive
Perspicacious readers
will recall that in February of this year, I made the following observation
concerning the irritatingly vague references given by the author of The Climate of Treason, Andrew Boyle:
“While I have not performed a cross-reference, I would hazard that most of the correspondence with these persons is to be found in the Boyle Archive, where individual letter-writers are clearly identified. Of this period, Boyle writes, for example (p 455, Note 15): “Confidential information to the author as attested in E. H. Cookridge’s notes from Guy Liddell of MI5.” One might react: What on earth was Liddell doing speaking to Cookridge? Did Cookridge (who died on January 1, 1979) ever publish an account of these confidences? Did Boyle consider, now that Liddell and Cookridge were both dead, that he could safely write about these secrets, or did he still fear the Wrath of White? I hope that a study of the correspondence with Cookridge will clear some of this up.”
I inquired of the
Cambridge University Library about the availability of selections from the
Boyle archive, and, at considerable expense, ordered a sample of photographs of
items of Boyle’s correspondence, namely his exchanges with Isaiah Berlin,
Malcolm Muggeridge and E. H. Cookridge. These arrived at the beginning of
April, but were largely disappointing. I was, however, able to determine in
what circumstances Cookridge had consulted Guy Liddell, and to establish what
Liddell said to him (or, at least, what Cookridge claimed he said). Unfortunately,
Boyle and Cookridge converse somewhat at cross-purposes, and the loose ends
from their correspondence are never neatly tied up. Two questions that Boyle
posed to Cookridge, on August 30, 1977, run as follows:
“3) Was the substance, or
even outline, of the Krivitsky testimony ever made known? If not, why do people
refer to it as though they were familiar with it?
4) In stating ‘I believe
that originally Philby was introduced by Springall to Leonid Tolokovisky [sic]’, what is your evidence – or is
this merely a hunch?”
Cookridge’s answers,
given on September 5, were:
“3) Krivitsky referred to it in his book ‘I Was Stalin’s Agent’ (Hamish Hamilton, 1939) and I believe Elsa Poretsky mentions something about it when dealing with some detail with Krivitsky’s activities. I recall to have seen something of interest in Krivitsky’s testimony published in the House Reports of the Un-American Activities Committee. That was many years after his death.
4)
No, it’s not just a hunch. But unfortunately the people who had good evidence
are dead. One was Guy Maynard Liddell. He was Deputy Director of M.I.5 to Sir
David Petrie, later head of B-division under Sir Percy Sillitoe from 1945 to
about 1952. He later became Director of Security for the Atomic Energy
Authority. In 1955 when the ‘Third Man’ business bust, he was asked to go to
Washington and investigate Philby’s activities. He also knew – from the secret
investigations conducted about Philby’s past – all about Philby. About a year
or two before Liddell’s death (in 1960) I had a talk with him on a quite
different subject. I intended to write about the suspected betrayal of the
Arnhem operation. Liddell (with a captain of Mil. Intell. named Wall)
interrogated the suspected Dutch traitor Christiaan Lindemans in November 1944
in Holland and then at a London ‘cage’ (020). I wanted to learn from what he
got out of Lindemans and he did tell me a lot. In the course of our
conversation we got to Philby (who had by then, of course, gone to Beirut). I
told him that I knew Philby in Vienna and he told me that he knew Philby was
recruited in London or Cambridge by a Russian agent of the Cagan [Cahan? : coldspur] team. I can’t remember whether he mentioned Tolokonsky
(NOT Tolokovisky) and Aslakov. I was then not yet concerned with the Philby
story. Much later I learned from Derek Mark, editor of the Daily Express (who had initiated the big hunt after Philby) that
several of his reporters, particularly John Mather, found out that the
controller of Philby was Tolokonsky. I believe the Daily Express did publish it there.”
The answer to ‘3’
famously misses the point. Boyle was assuredly referring to Krivitsky’s
testimony given to his MI5 & SIS interrogators in January 1940, not what he
declared to US Senate inquiries before he made his visit to the United Kingdom.
This is remarkably obtuse of Cookridge, unless he seriously did not know about
Krivitsky’s exploits with Jane Archer and company. As for Douglas ‘Dave’
Springhall, the communist spy jailed in 1943, I have no idea why Philby would
ever have dealt with him, although some books do still claim, as did Cookridge,
that it was Springhall who recruited Philby in 1933, acting as an intermediary
for Tolokonsky and Cahan.
Yet it is Cookridge’s
reference to Liddell’s visit to Washington that primarily intrigued me.
Allowing for Cookridge’s mistakes over Liddell’s roles under Petrie and Liddell
before he left MI5, as well as the date of Liddell’s death (1958), it is
unlikely that he would have confused Liddell’s visit to Washington on March 14,
1946 (which is confirmed by USA archives) with a post-retirement voyage in
1955. It would have been unusual for Liddell to have been brought out of his
retirement from MI5 to consult with Washington, unless Dick White (who was
Director-General until 1956) believed that under cover, and because of previous
relationships, it would be preferable to send out on a special assignment Guy
Liddell than, say – ahem – White’s
deputy and successor, Roger Hollis.
The Philby Inquiry
This was a difficult
year for the Philby inquiry. By then, MI5 leaders were convinced that he was
the ‘Third Man’, but SIS was defending him. In August 1954, Vladimir Petrov had
defected in Australia, and brought confirmation that Burgess and Maclean had
been tipped off. Yet defining what action to take was a hazardous project.
Moreover, the new head of SIS, John ‘Sinbad’ Sinclair, who had replaced Stewart
Menzies in 1953, came to Philby’s defence, writing to Dick White on July 20,
1955 that the interrogation of Philby by Helenus Milmo had been biased, and
that Philby was being unfairly treated. The story of Petrov’s defection broke
on September 18, 1955, when the Royal Commission in Australia published its
report, but Philby was given a soft interrogation by SIS on October 7, which
infuriated Dick White.
Meanwhile, J. Edgar
Hoover, the head of the FBI, who was convinced of Philby’s guilt, expressed
similar frustration at Philby’s continuing to live scot-free and unchallenged.
As Ben Macintyre reports in A Spy Among
Friends, on Sunday, October 23, the New York Sunday News ran a story naming Philby as the Third Man. This
publication led to the famous questions by Marcus Lipton in the House of
Commons, Harold Macmillan’s feeble denial, and Philby’s eventual manipulation
of the Press to convince them of his innocence. In his 1968 book The Third Man, Cookridge states that a
journalist showed Lipton the story from the Sunday
News, but says that the story was written by the paper’s London correspondent,
‘an American, known for his associations with the C.I.A.’ That could have been a blind, although the
FBI agent Robert Lamphere, in his book The
FBI-KGB War, tells us that the informant was his friend, the CIA’s Bill
Harvey. Perhaps Liddell had been sent out as an emissary to Hoover to help
stoke the fires, and fight the battle on White’s behalf without drawing SIS’s
attention? Given the timing and the circumstances, it is difficult to project
any other rationale, and this would follow a pattern (as I explain later).
Liddell must have been very flattered.
The next question that
must be posed is: was Liddell indeed the major source for Cookridge’s assertions
in The Third Man? Describing Lipton’s
question in the House of Commons, Cookridge informs us that Lipton remarked
that he had further information but could not disclose it because it concerned
‘secret agents’, and that this observation was understood as meaning that it came
from somebody in M.I.5. Cookridge then
laconically adds: “It is not for me to interpret Colonel Lipton’s remark, but
we know now that he had good reason to believe his information was correct,
thought whether it emanated from Dick White or the New York Sunday News must remain a matter of
speculation.” In other words, in the vernacular of House of Cards: “You might say that, but I couldn’t possibly
comment”.
Cookridge’s comments to
Andrew Boyle suggest very strongly that Liddell was his source. In his Preface
to The Third Man, Cookridge rather
disingenuously attributes his ability to get a scoop to his work as a political
journalist. Intriguingly, he says he started the book that very same year,
1955. “At that time (and for eleven years) I was the political correspondent of
a British newspaper. Through my work in the Lobby of the House of Commons I had
access to sources of information not available to the public. But because of
the confidential nature of much of this information . . .
I was compelled to put away the Philby manuscript.” Yet his confidence
to Andrew Boyle twenty-two years later, when he probably suspected all had
blown over, reveals an apparently critical role that Liddell played in
disclosing MI5’s substantial evidence against Philby.
Who Recruited Philby?
This leads directly into
another aspect that intrigued me, namely the reference to Cahan, and possibly
Tolokonsky. A search of books that cite the fact that Philby was originally
recruited by Cahan and Tolokonsky leads normally to Andrew Boyle as the source,
and we can now see that Boyle relied on Cookridge, and Cookridge apparently on
Liddell. In The Third Man Cookridge
reported that Springhall, early in 1933 at a house in Rosary Gardens in London,
introduced Kim Philby ‘to his new masters, Leonid Tolokonski [sic] and George Aslakoff, and there he
received his initial briefing.’ The Soviet officers then (according to
Cookridge) directed Philby to go to Vienna, to work as a courier ‘maintaining
communications between the outlawed leaders of the Austrian Communists and GB
agents in Vienna and the ‘foreign bureaus’ of the Comintern which functioned
without interference in Prague’.
So why, the incident
recollected in tranquillity, did Cookridge misrepresent what happened? When he
wrote to Boyle that he could not recall whether Liddell mentioned Tolokonsky or
Aslakoff, did he not have a copy of his book at hand? Perhaps when he wrote his
book he was relying on the supposed publication of the ‘facts’ by the Daily Express rather than his briefing
by Liddell. (I cannot find any Daily
Express reference to Cahan on www.newspapers.com, but, of course, that
does not mean that one did not exist.) It is thus impossible to ascertain
whether the Daily Express received
its information likewise from Liddell, who may have been on a mission to
enlighten Fleet Street in MI5’s campaign against SIS.
Yet how did Liddell, if he was indeed aware of Philby’s recruitment, learn about it? There are no files for ‘Samuel Cahan’, ‘Tolokonsky’ or ‘Aslakoff’ at the National Archives. Christopher Andrew’s authorized history contains no reference to any of them. Nor do their names appear in the PEACH materials, as recently displayed in Cold War Spymaster (see last month’s blog). Anthony Cave-Brown does not refer to them in Treason in the Blood. Even that exhaustive and prodigious chronicler of Stalin’s espionage, Boris Volodarsky, in Stalin’s Agent, has only a fleeting sentence on Tolokonsky, recording his murder in Siberia in 1936. All of these phenomena are very puzzling, even disturbing. Is it possible that Liddell alone knew about the recruitment? After all, Cookridge told Boyle that ‘he’ (Liddell) knew about it, not that MI5 knew about it. Was that not an odd way for Liddell, and then Cookridge, to represent the lesson? It would appear that, if MI5’s senior officers were aware of the story, they managed to throw a wrap over it, and suppress any information that they held on the KGB or GRU officers in London. But why would they do that?
(The only other
reference to Tolokonsky that I have found is in a novel based around Kim Philby
and his Russian handler, given the name Orloff, titled A Spy In Winter, by one Michael Hastings, published in 1984.
‘Michael Hastings’ is a pseudonym of Michael Ben-Zohar, an Israeli historian
born in Bulgaria, and the author has Orloff declare: “Until I came into the
open, the British secret services believed that Maly and Tolokonsky had
recruited and run Philby.” Whatever his sources were, Ben-Zohar’s text suggests
that there was some substance behind the Tolokonsky claim. Of course, he may
simply have used what he read in The
Climate of Treason or The Third Man
as a useful aid to authenticity. I have attempted to contact Ben-Zohar via his
publisher, but, as so often happens in such cases, I have not even received an
acknowledgment of my inquiry.)
If Liddell had exclusive
knowledge, therefore, it could not have come from shared sources, such as
Gouzenko or Petrov, unless he had private conversations with them. And there is
no evidence of that. Candidates, therefore would have to include Krivitsky
(with whom Liddell did have one-on-one discussions, the details of which were
reacted from his Diaries) or maybe Douglas Springhall. Another candidate might
be Fred Copeman, who was a close comrade of Springhall’s in 1933, but later
turned respectable, and may have been an informer for MI5.
Krivitsky seems highly
unlikely. I believe no mention of the triad of Cahan, Tolokovsky or Aslakoff
appears in the transcripts of his interrogations. And 1940 would be very early
for Liddell to receive a tip on Philby and do nothing about it. Moreover,
Krivitsky had shown himself unwilling to reveal Philby’s identity as the
journalist sent to Franco’s Spain under cover. Springhall is problematical. On
my desktop computer, I have twenty-seven bulky PDFs from his files at the
National Archives, which I have not yet inspected properly. They provide a
fairly exhaustive account of his movements, but Special Branch did not appear
to track him having a meeting with members of the Soviet Embassy in 1933.
(Springhall did make a request to visit Cambridge in March of that year,
however.) I suppose it is possible that Liddell had an interview with the
communist activist at the time of his conviction in 1943, but it is improbable
that a record of such a conversation has lain undiscovered. Somewhere in that
archive (according to Springhall’s Wikipedia
entry) is a suggestion that Springhall was working for the GRU from 1932
onwards, but locating that record is a task that will have to wait – unless any
alert reader is already familiar with the whole of KV 2/2063-2065 & KV
2/1594-1598 . . .
Liddell and Eric Roberts
All this links to the
third leg of this particular inquiry, which casts dramatic new light on the
compelling question of whether British intelligence nourished stronger
suspicions about the activities of the Cambridge Five well before they admitted
so to the public. “It has been brought to my attention” (as Sir Edward Heath
was accustomed to start his letters of complaint to the Spectator, presumably being too busy or too important to read the
magazine himself), that, in other records recently declassified and released to
the National Archives, Guy Liddell pointed out as early as 1947 that a spy
existed in SIS. This astonishing story
concerns the MI5 officer, Eric Roberts, and the germ of it can be found on the
MI5 website at https://www.mi5.gov.uk/eric-roberts-undercover-work-in-world-war-ii. A more detailed
explanation can be seen in a BBC article posted back in 2015, where Christopher
Andrew is quoted commenting on an extraordinary testimony that Eric Roberts
left behind. The story can be inspected at https://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-33414358, and contains the
dramatic statement: “In 1947
Roberts was seconded to Vienna to work with MI6, the Secret Intelligence
Service. Before Roberts went, he spoke to Liddell. According to Roberts,
Liddell warned him ‘there was a traitor operating at the highest level’ of the
SIS.”
Before I analyse this
vital claim, I need to step back and critique the way this story has been
presented, as I think the whole issue of the ‘Fifth Column’ has been
distorted., and that the MI5 bulletin contributes to the muddle. As you will
see, the piece starts: “In the early part of WWII . . .”, and goes on: “It was hoped by this means to ‘surface’ others of
a similar pro-Nazi persuasion who might be capable of forming a fascist 5th
Column – still a major source of anxiety for MI5 so long as invasion remained a
threat.” Yet the narrative suddenly jumps to ‘early 1942’, when Eric Roberts’s
role was decided, namely almost halfway through the war. Hitler had in fact
called off the invasion by September 1940, and, though Britain had to prepare
for it still throughout much of 1941, by the end of that year, the conditions
of engagement had changed considerably. Both the Soviet Union and the United
States had joined the Allies, and the focus was then on the question of when a
so-called ‘Second Front’ (a misleading Soviet-inspired term, as Britain was
already fighting the Germans on several fronts) would be opened, and a European
invasion begun. Thus, with the Abwehr’s network of agents already controlled by
the Double-Cross system, the manipulation of a rather tawdry set of Nazi
sympathisers, in the belief that MI5 was warding off a dangerous threat, seems
a somewhat quixotic and perhaps a merely futile exercise. This was no ‘Fifth
Column’, since the Wehrmacht surely was unaware that any of these persons were
active on its behalf, and the MI5 piece rightly suggests that they could
probably not have been prosecuted because of the ‘spectre of provocation’.
The records of Eric Roberts and this adventure
can be inspected at KV 2/3783 & 2/3784 in the National Archives. The latter
is downloadable at no charge, and contains the myriad conversations between
Roberts and his Nazi sympathisers that were recorded. Unfortunately, the
former, which must contain the more interesting articles described in the BBC
story, has not been digitized, and I have thus not yet been able to inspect it.
(As I was completing this story for my press deadline, I heard from my
researcher in London that the 14-page testimonial is not in the archive, but presumably owned by the Roberts family.
Given the publicity on the MI5 and BBC sites, including Christopher Andrew’s
provocative comments that appear below, it would seem that the family is seeking
greater attention to Eric Roberts’s claims, so I am hopeful of gaining access
via the BBC.) It also occurs to me that Kate Atkinson, whose novel Transcription I reviewed on this site a
few months ago, exploits these recordings, and Henry Hemming, whose biography
of Maxwell Knight, MI5’s Greatest
Spymaster, I read when it came out in 2017, also describes the activities
of Roberts. I should probably annotate my review of Atkinson’s work, although I
think her timetable becomes even messier, given the period at which the events
occurred. Hemming, whose approach to chronology is also a little wayward, in
his concentration on Maxwell Knight, appears not to have exploited this mine of
information.
Additionally, it was with some amusement that I
read the MI5 comment: “For a variety of reasons, until very recently the story
of her [Marita Perigoe’s] group and
Eric Roberts’ achievements had gone largely unseen by MI5 historians and
accordingly the significance of these events was unnoticed.” MI5 ‘historians’? Who might they be, I
wonder? Since Andrew’s authorised history came out some six years before these
files were released, did MI5 for some reason forget to draw the historian’s
attention to their existence when our intrepid researcher was being walked
round the archives? Would the MI5 spokesperson be prepared to explain what the
‘variety of reasons’ was? Was MI5 perhaps embarrassed at some of the
revelations that came forth from the 14-page document that Andrew is quoted as
describing in the following terms: “It’s the most extraordinary intelligence document I’ve ever seen. It’s
14 pages long – it will keep conspiracy theorists going for another 14 years”?
Well, here is one professional conspiracy theorist who can’t wait to get his
hands on it. If it is going to keep us busy, we have to see the document.
Yet it is Roberts’s friendship with Guy Liddell
that is for me the most compelling aspect of the story. In 1947, before his
secondment to Vienna, we learn that Eric Roberts was warned by his friend that ‘there
was a traitor operating at the highest level of the SIS’. Roberts thus credited
Liddell with helping him in an awkward situation, but, when he returned to
London in 1949, and asked his friend whether the traitor had been identified,
Liddell ‘evaded the question’. That is surely evidence that he was not alone in
his suspicions, but had been told to clam up. If we inspect my Chronology
above, it is clear that the predecessor event that might have convinced Liddell
of the guilt of a senior officer in SIS would clearly have been the hapless
attempt to defect from Istanbul, Turkey by Konstantin Volkov, on August 16,
1945. We now know of Philby’s manoeuvres to have the informant captured, with
the result that Volkov was drugged and executed by Moscow before London could
work out what was going on. (This was
before the notorious episode of Teddy Kollek, who had witnessed what Philby was
up to in Vienna in 1934, being shocked by spotting Philby in a diplomatic role
in Washington in 1949.) Did Liddell rumble Philby then? The reason that this
question is so important is that conventional accounts of the ‘Third Man’
scandal have focused on the identification of Philby as a possible traitor only
after the abscondment of Burgess and
Maclean in 1951.
I present Liddell’s relevant Diary entry for
October 5, 1945 in its entirety: “The
case of the renegade WOLKOFF in the Soviet Embassy in Istanbul has broken down.
In accordance with instructions he was telephoned to at the Soviet consulate.
The telephone was answered by the Russian Consul-General on the first occasion
and on the second by a man speaking English claiming to be WOLKOFF but clearly
was not. Finally, contact was made with the Russian telephone operator who said
that WOLKOFF had left for Moscow. Subsequent enquiries showed that he and his
wife left by plane for Russia on Sept.26. Wolkoff had ovvered [sic: ‘offered’] to give a very
considerable amount of information but much of it appeared to be in Moscow.
WOLKOFF estimated that there were 9 agents in London of one of whom was said to
be the ‘head of a section of the British counter-espionage service’. WOLKOFF
said he could also produce a list of the known regular NKGB agents of the
military and civil intelligence and of the sub-agents they employed. In the
list are noted about 250 known or less well known agents of the above-mentioned
services with details. Also available were copies of correspondence between
London and General Hill of SOE in Moscow. WOLKOFF maintained that the Soviet
authorities had been able to read all cypher messages between our F.O. and
Embassy in Moscow and in addition to Hill’s messages [line redacted] the Russians had according to WOLKOFF two agents
inside the F.O. and 7 inside the British Intelligence Service.”
Does this indicate that he believed that Philby
was the guilty party? Maybe he was already starting to question why such a
valuable potential operation had suddenly turned so sour. We should also recall
that Jane Archer, the author of the Krivitsky report, had returned to MI5,
probably at the beginning of 1946, from working for Philby in Section V of SIS.
It seems inconceivable that she and Liddell would not have discussed her
previous boss, the Volkov incident, and maybe started to look more closely at
Philby’s career. Archer would have been fascinated by the information revealed
in Liddell’s diary entry, and Philby, who wrote of her knowledge of the
‘journalist in Spain’ in My Silent War,
might have been alarmed by her return to MI5. Did Liddell also discuss the
affair with Dick White? Not so certainly, but White (who was by now taking
charge of MI5, as I explained in last month’s report, and moving to squeeze out
his mentor at the top) may have cautioned him to silence, unaware that Liddell
had shared his suspicions with Roberts. With Blunt (as I confidently assert) recently
unmasked in MI5, and Philby a strong suspect in SIS, White may have felt that
they could control the poison – and preserve the reputation of the service. As
we see, Liddell was going to have to suppress his suspicions when his friend
Roberts returned from Vienna, suggesting that he was not alone in harbouring
serious doubts about Philby’s loyalties, but that pressure was being applied
not to rock the boat. That was not the behavior of a Soviet mole, but of a weak
and frightened man.
Confusion
in Washington
Moreover, my overseas informant (who wishes to
remain anonymous) has pointed out to me a dramatic new twist to the story. In
the 1967 Sunday Times article that
broke the Philby story, there appears a provocative statement concerning Philby
after the disappearance of Burgess and Maclean in May 1951. It runs as follows:
“The weekend after the defection, a four-man team, led by G. A. Carey-Foster,
the head of Q-Branch in the Foreign Office, flew to Washington and questioned
Philby. Almost immediately afterwards Philby was withdrawn from his post as
CIA/SIS liaison officer: apart from any suspicions the British had, the
Americans were no longer prepared to deal with him.” If this were true, the
team presumably flew out to forestall any attempt by Philby to defect, which
must have meant that MI5 and the Foreign Office harboured deep suspicions about
Philby’s loyalties, and were very quick to adopt a ‘Third Man’ theory. So what
happened to this story? The cavalcade of events constitutes an excellent
example of the importance of Chronology.
Surprisingly, the claim does not appear in the
1968 book that followed the Sunday Times
article – The Philby Conspiracy, by the
Sunday Times journalists Bruce Page,
David Leitch and Phillip Knightley. In fact, the only publication where I have
been able to find the story duplicated is in that now familiar compendium, E.
H. Cookridge’s The Third Man, where
he wrote (p 208): “What followed was a world
sensation. Sir Percy Sillitoe flew to Washington six days after the
disappearance of Burgess and Maclean; he was preceded by a team, led by Mr. Carey-Foster,
sent to interrogate Philby.” This account, if only partially true
(Sillitoe did not fly out until two weeks after the spies’ absence was noticed),
would tend to confirm the preparedness of British security organs to spring
into action. But where did Cookridge get his information from? The Sunday Times? Or the same source who
provided it to the newspaper? It is not clear, and, unless the Cookridge
archive can shed light on the matter, we shall probably never know.
The
circumstances of Philby’s departure from the USA at that time are represented
inconsistently in the literature. Perhaps the most detailed account of the
goings-on is S. J. Hamrick’s 2004 opus Deceiving
the Deceivers. Hamrick was a former US intelligence officer who believed
that MI5 and the Foreign Office had deceived the British public – and the CIA –
about their investigation into Maclean and Philby. Unfortunately, Hamrick, who
compiled a detailed chronicle of the events leading up to Burgess and Maclean’s
disappearance, spun a yarn that had Dick White and the RAF trying to use Philby
in an extravagant operation to feed false information on atomic weapons to the
Soviets. This fantasy was deftly dissected and trashed by Nigel West himself,
in a review titled ‘Who’s Fooling Who?’, which appeared in the International Journal of Intelligence and
Counterintelligence in 2006. (Yet West lists the work as a source in Cold War Spymaster, without any
explanation why a work that he has panned elsewhere has suddenly become worthy
of being recommended to his readership. A very bizarre practice, which must be
condemned.) The account of Philby’s departure is quite clear, however: he
received a telegram recalling him to London before
Sillitoe and Martin flew out, and arrived the day they left London.
As
I delved more deeply into the various accounts of Philby’s recall in early June
1951 (I have made notes from about twenty), I realized that the whole saga is
more complicated, more puzzling, and more disturbing than I ever imagined. I
cannot possibly do justice do it in this report, and shall have to dedicate a
whole future instalment of coldspur to
the full exploration of the inconsistencies. It may not surprise readers to
learn that one of the latest renderings, Christopher Andrew’s authorised
history of MI5, Defend the Realm
(2009), despite having all the records at the author’s disposal, seems to me to
have got the timetable dramatically wrong. (Chronology again!) On the other
hand, the supposed visit to Washington by Carey Foster and his team may be purely
mythical – and may not matter much. So I shall here simply outline my main findings
and conclusions.
First,
let us step back a bit. Just before Kim Philby was posted to Washington in September
1949, as the liaison for British intelligence with the US government, he was
briefed by Maurice Oldfield, deputy head of counter-intelligence in SIS, about
the VENONA project. This programme, by which certain wartime cables between
Moscow and outlying embassies had been (partially) decrypted by US and GB teams,
had by then thrown up the cryptonym HOMER as an important source of highly
sensitive information passed on to the Soviets. It was Philby’s job to assist
the FBI in identifying possible suspects. Given that the ‘Foreign Office’ spy
(namely Maclean) had been identified, but not named, by Krivitsky, it took an
unconscionably long time for British intelligence to whittle down the
candidates for this breach to Maclean himself. MI5 would later claim that only
in April 1951 could HOMER’s identity be firmly nailed on to Maclean, after
which the bumbling investigation (hindered by the Foreign Office) sputtered
along so ineptly that it allowed Burgess and Maclean to escape on May 25.
The
whole point of the investigation was to delay and prevaricate. Yet, when the
story broke to the astounded FBI and CIA, MI5 had to act fast to try to restore
confidence. The records point dominantly to the fact that Percy Sillitoe, the
Director-General of MI5, accompanied by one of his junior officers, Arthur
Martin, flew out to Washington the same day that Philby, who had been recalled,
flew into Heathrow (June 12). (Philby had given the impression to his friends,
such as James Angleton, that he would be returning.) Yet the files at the
National Archives in Kew show that this goodwill trip had been planned before Burgess and Maclean escaped, as
part of the charm offensive that MI5 knew it would have to undertake when
Maclean was brought in for questioning. The days June 12/13 had already been chosen,
at the planning meeting for the interrogation of Maclean, on May 23, as the
dates to speak to Hoover. The records show that Sillitoe intended to inform
Hoover of the name of the ‘principle suspect’.
In
the changed circumstances, however, with the renegades escaping under MI5’s
noses, a different strategy was required. Arthur Martin brought a sharp
seven-point memorandum with him, which he apologetically shared with his FBI contact
Robert Lamphere, while his chief had a meeting with his counterpart, Edgar
Hoover. This report listed some major damning reasons why Philby was seen as a
security risk, and clearly would be interpreted as putting an end to his career
with SIS. Lamphere documented them (in The
FBI-KGB War) as follows:
Maclean,
Burgess and Philby had all been communists at Cambridge
Philby
had become pro-German to build his cover story
Philby
had married the communist Litzi Friedman
Krivitsky
had pointed to a journalist in Spain (who was in fact Philby)
Philby
was involved in the Volkov affair
Philby
was involved in infiltrating Georgian agents into Armenia
Philby
was suspected in assisting in the disappearance of Burgess and Maclean.
It
had presumably not been the plan to open up so blatantly when preparations for
the visit were originally made. Yet Sillitoe did not take this memorandum to
Hoover.
The CIA Takes Charge?
When
Bedell Smith, the head of the CIA, heard of the Burgess-Maclean fiasco, he apparently
asked his lieutenants to write up reports on what they knew about Philby. Even
though there had been no deep briefing of the CIA by Sillitoe and Martin, one
of Smith’s officers, Bill Harvey, responsible for countering Soviet espionage,
used information which was uncannily similar to that supplied by Martin to give
meat to his account. James Angleton, the other prominent agent, wrote more
about the rude behavior of Burgess in Washington, but was overall more
forgiving of Philby. Bedell Smith then wrote to Stewart Menzies, the head of
SIS, insisting that Philby never represent the British government again – as if
he had been unaware of the Martin submission. What is most critical for this
story, however, is the fact that Harvey’s report was dated June 18, the day
Sillitoe and Martin returned to London after
their conversations with their counterparts in the FBI. Philby was already out
of the country.
It is important to note a few important aspects of Philby’s recall. The first concerns the fact that Stewart Menzies, the head of SIS, very quickly sent a recall message to Philby after his friends had fled. That would suggest that Menzies, who was later to become a stout defender of this high-flying officer, at the time had doubts about him – perhaps because some analysts were suggesting that Philby was ‘STANLEY’ in the VENONA decrypts – and recognized that Philby was a security risk. Yet a disturbing part of the recall was the unusual behavior of Menzies, in that he first sent a letter to Philby, in which he warned him that an official telegram would soon be arriving. Some interpreters of this (e.g. Hamrick) have suggested that this was an alert for Philby to indicate that he should fly the coop if he wanted to. It is difficult to imagine Menzies taking advice on this matter from anyone else.
As Genrikh Borovik recorded in The Philby Files (1994) (and confirmable in KV 6/143 at Kew) Philby was also asked by MI5, by telegram, to contribute an opinion on the Burgess and Maclean affair before the letter from Menzies came through. He sent two messages back, of which the second, dated June 6,is on file, and danced a cautiously informative line, dropping hints about the pair’s possible association and friendship, and identifying possibly incriminating property (a sun-lamp, a camera, books by Stalin) in Burgess’s possession. It was crafted to provide just enough awareness to show a degree of observation, but not enough to have implicated himself.
Hamrick reports that the letter-carrier was one John Drew, who ‘happened to be leaving for Washington on official business’, and that the letter had been written at Menzies’ request. “The purpose was to warn Philby of the coming cable recalling him to London so he could quickly pack up and hustle out of town before Percy Sillitoe arrived for his talks with J. Edgar Hoover. MI6 wanted to make sure Philby was beyond Hoover’s grasp and unavailable for FBI interrogation.” That sounds fraudulent and unlikely to me: why on earth would Philby, as an SIS employee, have to submit to interrogation by the FBI? If accurate, however, it also shows that Menzies was aware of the planned Sillitoe visit: Patrick Reilly, identified as ‘SIS Foreign Office Adviser’, attended the vital planning meeting on May 24 at which the timetable was laid out. Reilly had also been Menzies’s private secretary during the war, so Menzies would quickly have learned all that was going on. Reilly (who was the gentleman selected to prepare, a few years later, the lie to the House of Commons about Burgess’s career with the Foreign Office) could have also been called ‘Foreign Office SIS Adviser’.
Another significant fact is that Philby maintained cordial relations with his contacts in the CIA (for example, James Angleton) right up to his departure. That would indicate that the CIA did not connect any dots until after he had left, for whatever reason, and that Bill Harvey’s work on building a case against Philby did not occur until Sillitoe and Martin had arrived in Washington. No record of Harvey’s report to Bedell Smith, which has received so much attention in the various accounts of this period, exists. Gordon Corera, in The Art of Betrayal (2012) informs us that he made repeated requests through the Freedom of Information Act, but came up with nothing. (Corera, by the way, is another historian who ignores the chronology: he has ‘Washington’ insisting that Philby leave.)
Moreover,
Corera also has Harvey sending his memorandum not to Smith, but to Allen Dulles,
who was Deputy-Director of Plans at that time. Yet this was assuredly a
different memorandum. The Cleveland Cram Archive at George Washington
University reveals that Harvey and Angleton probably submitted two separate memoranda:
when Jack Easton of SIS returned to Washington in July, he pointed out that
Sillitoe had been given these memoranda by the CIA, and that the one written by
Harvey claimed that Philby was ‘ELLI’. That assertion was not part of the Martin-Lamphere-Harvey communication, and it would
appear clear that Harvey had been instructed not to let the Director-General of
MI5 see the infamous memorandum with the seven points. In addition, the missive
to Dulles was dated June 15, while that to Smith was written two days earlier,
immediately after Lamphere’s meeting with Martin.
Christopher Andrew is another of those observers who assert that Philby was recalled because of Bedell Smith’s ‘prompt’ action in demanding Philby’s recall, and that such a demand then required Sillitoe to travel to Washington to mollify Bedell Smith! Moreover, Andrew makes no reference to the seven-point memorandum which Lamphere clearly described in his book, published as early as 1986. Even Anthony Cave Brown, not regarded as the most reliable of historians, reflected the Martin disclosures, in his 1994 epic Treason in the Blood, although he suggested that the dossier on Philby was created by Martin in a rush, when he inspected the records on Philby only after Burgess and Maclean were shown to have flown (May 28) – a highly improbable scenario. While a fresh decision was no doubt made to communicate its contents to Lamphere, the dossier had surely been compiled beforehand. Nigel West, in his recent Coldwar Spymaster (see last month’s report) quotes Liddell’s diary entry of June 18, when he shares Sillitoe’s statement of regret that the FBI had not been shown the shortlist, but otherwise does not explain the circumstances by which this memorandum was created and passed on.
The
comments in Liddell’s diary indicate a highly significant and devious plot,
however. On June 14, he reports that
Sillitoe has sent in a telegram, ‘saying that the CIA are already conducting
enquiries about Philby, whom they regard as persona
non grata, and that the FBI may take up the running before long. He
[Sillitoe] thinks, however, that we should disclose to the FBI now that Kim’s
first wife was a Communist’. Liddell was doubtful about providing this
information, and recorded that the decision should be left to Sillitoe: “. . . he
should make it clear that no proper assessment of Philby’s position has so far
been possible.” Apart from the absurdity of the Director-General of MI5 having
to telegram home for instructions (I cannot see J. Edgar Hoover calling back
from Topeka, Kansas to ask his subordinates ‘What should I do?’), Liddell’s
state of ignorance would seem to be confirmed.
Given that Martin had just informed Lamphere of the fact of Philby’s first marriage, as one of the seven points, it would appear to prove that (unless Liddell had been creating fake entries for posterity) i) Liddell himself knew nothing of Martin and his seven points; ii) Sillitoe knew nothing of the seven points, and iii) Lamphere could be trusted not to have shared what he was told with his colleagues at the FBI. The only person who could have managed this whole exercise was Dick White. As it turned out, Sillitoe went on to have a meeting with Bedell Smith, but since he had been deliberately kept in the dark about the mission of his sidekick Martin, it is safe to assume that he could have told Bedell Smith nothing about MI5’s dossier on Philby. Ironically, as late as June 27, Liddell records in his diary that White ‘has agreed a memorandum with SIS on the subject of Kim Philby, which is to go to the FBI’. Dick White must have struggled to keep a straight face.
The American side of the story is equally bizarre, with the CIA’s Bill Harvey clearly trying to steal the thunder, claiming he had come to his conclusions about Philby while stuck in traffic on the way to work. (In his 2001 Secret History of the CIA Joseph J. Trento relates an alternative version which Harvey used to tell his team in Berlin, where he was posted in 1953 – that the breakthrough occurred while he was sitting in the barber’s chair: maybe he had trouble remembering his legend.) Harvey was an unusual character, in that he had been recruited from the FBI in 1950 after he had effectively been fired from Hoover’s organisation, probably because a hangover caused him to miss an appointment. Trento, citing William R. Corson, offers a more dramatic explanation – that Hoover set up the incident, so that he could infiltrate Harvey into the CIA as a mole. Whether that is true or not, Harvey had also been enraged when Guy Burgess drew an unflattering caricature of his wife at a party hosted by the Philbys. The story of his epiphany comes from the very influential, but woolly and unreliable 1980 book, Wilderness of Mirrors, by the journalist David Martin, who echoed the claim that Bedell Smith gathered Angleton’s and Harvey’s reports, and let Menzies know that Philby was no longer welcome in Washington. Martin went on to write, in blissful ignorance of what his namesake Arthur had provided, that MI5, ‘working from Harvey’s premise’ then compiled a dossier against Philby that included the seven points of light. “I have toted [sic] up the ledger and the debits outnumber the assets’, he had the head of MI5 (i.e. not Menzies, but Sillitoe) then informing the CIA in response. Wilderness of Mirrors builds up a paean to Harvey as ‘the man who unmasked Philby’ and upstaged his rival James Angleton, the start of a lifelong reputation that was then reinforced by everyone who read Martin’s book: it was all a sham.
In
his profile of Philby, The Master Spy
(1982), Phillip Knightley (who interviewed his subject in Moscow) manages to
record both anecdotes in the space of two pages – Harvey’s extraordinary
insight, and the fact that Lamphere was informed by Arthur Martin of the seven
points – without recognizing the paradox. Moreover, he also echoes David
Martin’s absurd claim that White then endorsed the Bedell Smith report by
compiling its own dossier on Philby. As
a weird adjunct to his written testimony, Lamphere then informed Knightley that
Martin was accompanied by White himself in a visit to Washington after the Bedell submission, and thereby
convinced him of Philby’s guilt! Knightley’s account is typical of this genre
in showing an utterly undisciplined approach to chronology, an
impressionability to unreliable sources, and a lack of rigorous methodology to
sort out conflicts.
Lamphere
thus seemed to contradict himself, sealing the fact of his complicity in the
plot. As further evidence, Lamphere, who documented the Arthur Martin
revelations in 1986, appeared not to object to this flagrant distortion of the
truth when Burton Hersh, in The Old Boys
(1992) regurgitated this story that appeared in the more definitive history of
the CIA, John Ranelagh’s The Agency
(1986). The CIA and the FBI were fierce rivals, and culturally very different. Why
would he not call out his vainglorious counterpart, and correct the record?
(Questioning the possible motives of participants is another aspect of my
methodology.) Probably because Harvey was his friend and ally, and they agreed
that it was the best way of getting rid of the odious Philby.
Dick White’s Plot
My
theory about this is, therefore, that Lamphere knew that a wily plot was under
way, and went along with it to enhance the CIA’s reputation. I suspect that
Dick White, alerted by Liddell (and maybe by the very astute Maurice Oldfield,
an SIS officer who had come to similar conclusions about Philby, but was not
yet influential enough to challenge Menzies) crafted the policy of leaking a
dossier on Philby to the CIA via Lamphere, so that the CIA could challenge SIS
on it, thus deflecting the source of the attack away from MI5. Since Harvey was
an ex-FBI man, he had a special relationship with his former colleague: he and
Lamphere were old friends. The CIA had been depressed by its recent failed
exploits in Albania, with which Philby had been involved, and MI5 was in no
shape to make any open criticisms of SIS, what with the Fuchs fiasco fresh in
its collective minds. What better way for MI5 of raising its esteem in the
opinion of the CIA, and diverting attention to the misfortunes of SIS, than enabling
the passing on to the CIA secret information with which it could assail SIS,
and secure Philby’s demise?
Thus
Lamphere became a willing participant in the scheme, and remained silent. In
his book, he very smoothly elides over Harvey’s ‘breakthrough’: “In the summer
of 1951, in my in-service lectures to FBI field agents, I was discussing Philby
as a major spy; simultaneously, over at the CIA, Bill Harvey and Jim Angleton
had no doubts about Philby’s perfidy.” He says nothing about Harvey’s ‘Aha!’
moment when stuck in traffic. He subdued his ego for the greater cause. By 1986,
however, he no doubt felt that it was safe to explain what really happened. Yet
no one picked him up: instead we read all these stories, no doubt encouraged by
the CIA, of MI5 responding to the shrewd insights of its operatives by
compiling its dossier on Philby in response to the CIA’s breakthroughs.
MI5
was thus clearly trying to play a very cagey game, no doubt inspired by Dick
White rather than the bemused Sillitoe or the cautious Liddell, playing off the
Foreign Office and SIS, and attempting to curry favour with the CIA, minimizing
MI5’s culpability in the sluggish investigation into HOMER. The service surely
had compiled a dossier on Philby much earlier (as the Roberts-Liddell exchanges
will probably confirm), and many commentators, such as Hamrick, imply that the
study of the VENONA texts had led White and co. to Maclean much earlier than
MI5 later claimed. SIS’s passivity in the whole affair is a bit surprising,
unless Menzies and White (acting on behalf of the confused Sillitoe) had done a
deal whereby they would quietly ‘bury’ Philby in the same way that White and
Liddell had smothered any disclosures about Anthony Blunt and Leo Long. Yet the
fact that Menzies sent his emissary Jack Easton out to Washington in July to
explain to Bedell Smith that Philby’s only identified transgression so far had
been to board Guy Burgess in his Washington home indicated that SIS was
probably not aware of the beans that had been spilled by Arthur Martin earlier.
As
for Liddell, it was surprising that he was not sent on the mission with
Sillitoe – after all, he was Sillitoe’s deputy, was nominally in charge of the
investigation, and knew as much as anybody about Soviet espionage – but maybe
he was considered not devious enough, and might have betrayed the fact that he
had harboured suspicions about Philby for some years already. White may have
therefore manoeuvered Martin into the assignment, as a less imaginative
spokesperson. Yet Tom Bower’s biography of White, The Perfect English Spy, offers a different explanation. The
account of these weeks is a chronological disaster, as White clearly wanted to
deceive his interlocutor. The future head of MI5 and SIS gave his biographer a
complete tissue of lies, not only massively confusing the timetable of events,
but omitting some vital aspects of the story. Again, this episode merits a
report of its own, and I need to interweave the claimed chronology with my
previous account of Liddell’s meetings with Rees and Blunt (see https://coldspur.com/donald-macleans-handiwork
), so I shall just highlight the main travesties here.
Among the distortions, Bower has White approaching John Sinclair, the deputy-director of SIS, after Sillitoe’s return from the USA, requesting that Philby be brought back to England for questioning, while indicating that Philby was not under suspicion at that time. He makes no mention of the detailed plans for visiting Washington that Kew has now disclosed, most significantly overlooking the dossier that Arthur Martin shared with Lamphere, instead saying that Martin’s conversations with Lamphere ‘were focused on Burgess’. Instead, White has himself and Martin compiling the dossier after the request to Philby went out. Moreover, he repeats the story of the letter of warning to Philby before the telegram, but again, being sent after Sillitoe and Martin had returned. It is apparent, also, that White told Bower that he wanted Liddell out of the investigation because of Liddell’s associations with Burgess and his injudicious meeting with Blunt, and Liddell’s foolish request to Blunt to open Burgess’s flat to look for clues and correspondence.
White hints broadly to his biographer that Liddell came under suspicion as a Soviet spy, yet on January 2, 1980, he would declare (as reported by the Canberra Times) that “Any suggestion that Liddell was a Russian agent is the most awful, rotten nonsense. I knew him well and never had the slightest doubt about his good faith.” What is also remarkable is the evidence, in the Cleveland Cram files, that, when White came over to Washington in January 1952, he admitted to Scott, Dulles and Wisner in the CIA that Philby had been spying for the Soviets up until 1945, but had then ‘probably stopped’ his activities. That was an extraordinarily reckless statement to make, especially in view of the fact that MI5 had not elicited a confession from Philby, and that Harold Macmillan would go on to clear him, to the House of Commons, in 1955. It was overall a very slippery, mendacious performance by White in trying to put a positive seal on his legacy, concealing the bulk of the facts, and shifting the blame to Liddell when he, White, was just as responsible as his mentor. After all, if, as I claim is true, Blunt and Leo Long were discovered spying in 1944, White and Liddell should both have steered very clear of Blunt in 1951. ‘Dick White – A Re-assessment’ is urgently required.
But
why MI5 thought that it had to bow to Foreign Office pressure, and could get
away honourably, and without detection, with showing Lamphere the seven-point
memorandum while concealing it from Hoover remains a puzzlement. It is all very
amateurish, suggesting perhaps that the Foreign Office, which in May had been
insistent that Martin not tell the FBI that Maclean was a suspect, was in on
the ruse, perhaps believing that it would move attention away from Maclean to
Philby. The whole saga demands further analysis.
Conclusion (for now)
In conclusion, therefore, it would appear that
the judgments made against Philby by Liddell in 1947 were indeed shared, but
suppressed. If there is one continuous theme to my research, it is the fact
that awareness of the Cambridge Five’s treachery existed well before the
authorities admitted it: Burgess with the Comintern in 1940, Blunt in 1944,
Philby by 1947, Cairncross in 1952, and Maclean in 1949 – or even earlier. We
also have new dimensions to Liddell’s career – an insider who guessed too much
too soon in 1947, a senior officer, during the vital Philby inquiry in 1951,
being pushed aside and outwitted by someone who would vanquish him in the
competition for Director-General a year later, and then a possible secret
assignment for the same erstwhile colleague in 1955, after his retirement from
MI5. And was he perhaps an articulate and expert source to favoured journalists,
trying to get the hidden facts revealed in some way without his fingerprints detectable
on the medium?
The irony is that E. H. Cookridge, of all observers, because of his first-hand knowledge of Philby’s activities in Vienna, should be the one to learn from Liddell of Philby’s recruitment before he set out for Austria. The conversation must have been two-way: no doubt Cookridge helped fill in the background to Philby’s communist agitation for Liddell. In 1968, however, with Liddell dead, Cookridge still felt he could not identify his source when he wrote The Third Man, but no doubt sensed the sands of time were running out when he communicated with Andrew Boyle in 1977. There is work to do: trying to inspect travel records for 1955, having a look at the photographs of KV 2/3783, applying to the BBC for access to Roberts’s testimonial, wading through the voluminous Springhall files myself, tracking down those CIA memoranda, reading Bayard Stockton’s biography of Bill Harvey, Flawed Patriot, applying some more rigorous structure to the events of May and June 1951 (including re-inspecting KV 6/143, and attempting to integrate Dick White’s erroneous chronology), and, maybe most significant of all, gaining access to the Cookridge archive at McMaster University in Hamilton, Ontario. Is there anyone out there who can help with that last task?
Oh, and by the way, is there anyone in MI5 or SIS keeping tabs on coldspur? If such a person has any questions – or any tips – you know how to get hold of me.
This month’s Commonplace entries can be found here.
I have met Nigel West, the pen name adopted by Rupert Allason, the undisputed doyen of British writers on intelligence matters, on three occasions, as I have recorded in previous blogs. I met him first at a conference on wartime Governments-in-Exile at Lancaster House several years back, and he kindly agreed to come and listen to the seminar on Isaiah Berlin that I was giving at the University of Buckingham the following week. We exchanged emails occasionally: he has always been an informative and encouraging advisor to researchers into the world of espionage and counter-espionage, like me. A couple of years ago, I visited him at his house outside Canterbury, where I enjoyed a very congenial lunch.
Shortly
before Misdefending the Realm
appeared, my publisher and I decided to send Mr. West a review copy, in the
hope that he might provide a blurb to help promote the book. Unfortunately, Mr.
West was so perturbed by the errors in the text that he recommended that we
withdraw it in order to correct them. This was not a tactic that either of us
was in favour of, and I resorted to quoting Robin Winks to cloak my
embarrassment: “If intelligence
officers dislike a book, for its tone, revelations, or simply because the find
that one or two facts in it may prove compromising (for which, also read
embarrassing), they may let it be known that the book is ‘riddled with errors,’
customarily pointing out a few. Any book on intelligence will contain errors,
given the nature and origin of the documentation, and these errors may then be
used to discredit quite valid judgments and conclusions which do not turn on
the facts in question.” (Robin W. Winks, in Cloak & Gown: Scholars in the Secret War, 1939-1961,
p 479) Since then, therefore, I have not dared to approach Mr. West on
questions of intelligence where I might otherwise have sought his opinion.
I would still describe myself as being on
friendly terms with Mr. West, though would not describe us as ‘friends’. (No collector like Denis Healey or Michael
Caine am I. I count my friends in this
world as a few dozen: most of them live in England, however, which makes
maintenance of the relationship somewhat difficult. On my infrequent returns to
the UK, however, I pick up with them as if I had last seen them only the
previous week. What they say about the matter is probably better left
unrecorded.) And I remain an enthusiastic reader of Mr. West’s books. I have about
twenty-five of his publication on my shelves, which I frequently consult. I
have to say that they are not uniformly reliable, but I suspect that Mr. West
might say the same thing himself.
His latest work, Cold War Spymaster, subtitled The Legacy of Guy Liddell, Deputy Director of MI5, is a puzzling creation, as I shall soon explain. Two of Mr. West’s works on my bookshelf are his editions of Guy Liddell’s Diaries – Volume 1, 1939-1942, and Volume 2, 1942-1945. In a way, these items are superfluous to my research needs, as I have the full set of Liddell’s Diaries on my desktop, downloaded from the National Archives website. Mr. West told me that he would have dearly liked to publish more of Liddell’s chronicle, but it was not considered economically viable. Yet I still find it useful to consult his editions since he frequently provides valuable guides to identities of redacted names, or cryptonyms used: it is also important for me to know what appears in print (which is the record that most historians exploit), as opposed to the largely untapped resource that the original diaries represent. Cold War Spymaster seems to reflect a desire to fill in the overlooked years in the Liddell chronicle.
Guy Liddell, the Diaries and MI5
As West [I shall, with no lack of respect, drop the ‘Mr.’ hereon] points out, Liddell’s Diaries consist an extraordinary record of MI5’s activities during the war, and afterwards, and I do not believe they have been adequately exploited by historians. It is true that a certain amount of caution is always required when treating such testimony: I have been amazed, for example, at the attention that Andrew Roberts’s recent biography of Churchill has received owing to the claim that the recent publication of the Maisky Diaries has required some revisionist assessment. The Soviet ambassador was a mendacious and manipulative individual, and I do not believe that half the things that Maisky ascribed to Churchill and Anthony Eden were ever said by those two politicians. Thus (for example), Churchill’s opinions on the Soviet Union’s ‘rights’ to control the Baltic States have become distorted. Similarly, though to a lesser degree, Stephen Kotkin takes the claims of Maisky far too seriously in Volume 2 of his biography of Stalin.
Diaries, it is true, have the advantage of immediacy over memoirs, but one still has to bear in mind for whose benefit they are written. Liddell locked his away each night, and probably never expected them to be published, believing (as West states) that only the senior management in MI5 would have the privilege of reading them. Yet a careful reading of the text shows some embarrassments, contradictions, and attempts to cover up unpleasantries. Even in 2002, fifty years later, when they were declassified, multiple passages were redacted because some events were still considered too sensitive. Overall, however, Liddell’s record provides unmatched insights into the mission of MI5 and indeed the prosecution of the war. I used them extensively when researching my thesis, and made copious notes, but now, each time I go back to them on some new intelligence topic, I discover new gems, the significance of which I had overlooked on earlier passes.
Describing Liddell’s roles during the time of his Diaries (1939-1952) is important in assessing his record. When war broke out, he was Assistant-Director, under Jasper Harker, of B Division, responsible for counter-intelligence and counter-espionage. B Division included the somewhat maverick section led by Maxwell Knight, B1F, which was responsible for planting agents within subversive organisations such as the Communist Party and Oswald Mosley’s British Union of Fascists. When Churchill sacked the Director-General, Vernon Kell, in May 1940, and introduced the layer of the Security Executive under Lord Swinton to manage domestic intelligence, Liddell was promoted to Director of B Division, although he had to share the office with an inappropriate political insertion, William Crocker, for some months. As chaos mounted during 1940, and Harker was judged to be ill-equipped for leadership, David Petrie was brought in to head the organisation, and in July 1941 he instituted a new structure in which counter-intelligence against communist subversion was hived off into a new F Division, initially under John Curry. Thus Liddell, while maintaining an interest, was not nominally responsible for handling Soviet espionage during most of the war.
Petrie, an effective administrator appointed to
produce order, and a clear definition of roles, was considered a success, and
respected by those who worked for him. He retired (in somewhat mysterious
circumstances) in 1946, and was replaced by another outsider whose credentials
were superficially less impressive, the ex-policeman, Percy Sillitoe – an
appointment that Liddell resented on two counts. Petrie was a solid
administrator and planner: he had been in his position about a year-and-a-half
when he produced, in November 1942, a paper that outlined his ideas about the
future of MI5, how it should report, and what the ideal characteristics of
officers and the Director-General should be. His recommendations were a little
eccentric, stressing that an ideal D-G should come from the Services or Police,
and have much experience overseas. Thus Liddell, who probably did not see the
report, would have been chagrined at the way that career intelligence officers
would have been overlooked. In the same file at Kew (KV 4/448) can be seen
Liddell’s pleas for improving career-paths for officers, including the
establishment of a permanent civilian intelligence corps in the services.
Petrie was reported to have kept a diary during
his years in office, but destroyed it. The authorised historian, Christopher
Andrew, glides over his retirement. In a very provocative sentence in his ODNB entry for Petrie, Jason Tomes
writes: “In
retrospect, this triumph [the double cross system] had to be set alongside a
serious failure: inadequate surveillance of Soviet spies. Petrie sensed that
the Russian espionage which MI5 uncovered was the tip of an iceberg, but the
Foreign Office urged restraint and MI5 had itself been penetrated (by Anthony
Blunt).” What Soviet espionage had MI5 uncovered by 1945? Green, Uren and Springhall
were convicted in 1942, 1943 and 1944, respectively, but it is not clear why
Petrie suspected an ‘iceberg’ of Communist penetration, or what sources Tomes
is relying on when he claims that Petrie had evidence of it, and that he and
the Foreign Office had a major disagreement over policy, and how the
Director-General was overruled. Did he resign over it? That would be a major
addition to the history of MI5. The defector Gouzenko led the British
authorities to Nunn May, but he was not arrested until March 1946. Could Petrie
have been disgusted by the discovery of Leo Long and his accomplice Blunt in
1944? See Misdefending the Realm for
more details. I have attempted to contact Tomes through his publisher, the
History Press, but he has not responded.
Like several other officers, including Dick White, who considered resigning over the intrusion, Liddell did not think the Labour Party’s appointing of a policeman showed good judgment. Sillitoe had worked in East Africa as a young man, but since 1923 as a domestic police officer, so he hardly met Petrie’s criteria, either. Astonishingly, Petrie’s entry in the Oxford Dictionary of National Biography asserts that Petrie had recommended Liddell for the post, but had been overruled by Attlee – an item of advice that would have been a complete volte-face in light of his memorandum three years earlier. On the other hand, it might be said that Sillitoe could have well riposted to his critics, after the Fuchs affair, that the established officers in MI5 did not understand counter-intelligence either. And in another of those enigmatic twists that bedevil attempts to work out what really happened here, Richard Deacon (whose role I shall inspect later in this piece), wrote about Sillitoe in The Greatest Treason: “The picture which has most unfortunately been portrayed since Sillitoe’s departure from MI5 has been that of a policeman totally out of place in a service which called for highly intellectual talents. This is total balderdash: someone like Sillitoe was desperately needed to put MI5 on the right track and to get rid of the devious amateurs who held power.” One might ask: was that not what Petrie had been doing for the past five years?
In any case, Liddell also thought that he
deserved the job himself. Yet he did receive some recognition, and moved nearer
to the seat of leadership. In October 1946 he replaced Harker as Deputy
Director-General, and frequently stood in for his new boss, who had a rough
time trying to deal with ‘subversive’ MI5 officers, and reportedly liked to travel
to get away from the frustrations of the office climate. What is puzzling, however, about the post-war
period is that, despite the fact that the Nazi threat was over, and that a
Labour government was (initially) far more sympathetic to the Soviet cause, B
Division did not immediately take back control of communist subversion. A
strong leader would have made this case immediately.
The histories of MI5 (by Christopher Andrew,
and West himself) are deplorably vague about responsibilities in the post-war
years. We can rely on John Curry’s internal history, written in 1945, for the
clear evidence that, after Petrie’s reorganization in the summer of 1941, F
Division was responsible for ‘Communism and Left-Wing Movements’ (F2, under
Hollis), which was in turn split into F2A (Policy Activities of CPGB in UK),
under Mr Clarke, F2B (Comintern Activities generally, including Communist
Refugees), and F2C (Russian Intelligence), under Mr. Pilkington. Petrie had
followed Lord Swinton’s advice in splitting up B Division, which was evidently now
focused on Nazi Espionage (B1A through B1H). Dick White has been placed in
charge of a small section simply named ‘Espionage’, with the mission of B4A
described as ‘Suspected cases of Espionage by Individuals domiciled in United
Kingdom’, and ‘Review of Espionage cases’. Presumably that allowed Liddell and
White to keep their hand in with communist subversion and the machinations of
the Comintern.
Yet that agreement (if indeed it was one) is
undermined by the organisation chart for August 1943, where White has been
promoted to Deputy Director to Liddell, and B4A has been set a new mission of
‘Escaped Prisoners of War and Evaders’. F Division, now under the promoted
Roger Hollis, since Curry has been moved into a ‘Research’ position under
Petrie, still maintains F2, with the same structure, although Mr Shillito is
now responsible for F2B and F2C. With the Soviet Union now an ally, the
intensity of concerns about Communist espionage appears to have diminished even
more. (In 1943, Stalin announced the dissolution of the Comintern, although
that gesture was a fraudulent one.) One might have expected that the conclusion
of hostilities, and the awareness within MI5, and even the Foreign Office, that
the Soviet Union was now the major threat (again), would provoke a reallocation
of forces and a new mission. And, indeed, this appears to be what happened –
but in a quiet, unannounced fashion, perhaps because it took a while for Attlee
to be able to stand up to the Bevanite and Crippsian influences in his Party. A
close inspection of certain archives (in this case, the Pieck files) shows that
in September 1946, Michael Serpell identified himself as F2C, but by the
following January was known as B1C. This is an important indicator that White’s
B Division was taking back some responsibility for Soviet espionage in the
light of the new threat, and especially the Gouzenko revelations of 1945. Yet
who made the decision, and exactly what happened, seems to be unrecorded.
According to Andrew, after the war, B Division was
highly focused on Zionist revolts in Palestine, for which the United Kingdom
still held the mandate. Yet he (like West) has nothing to say about F Division
between Petrie’s resignation in 1946 and Dick White’s reorganisation in 1953.
The whole of the Sillitoe era is a blank. Thus we have to conclude that, from
1947 onwards, Hollis’s F Division was restricted to covering overt subversive
organisations (such as the Communist Party), while B Division assumed its
traditional role in counter-espionage activities, such as the tracking of Klaus
Fuchs and Nunn May, the case of Alexander Foote, and the interpretation of the
VENONA transcripts. The artificial split again betrayed the traditional
weaknesses in MI5 policies, namely its age-old belief that communist subversion
could come only through the agencies of the CPGB, and that domestically-educated
‘intellectual’ communists would still have loyalty to Great Britain. White held
on to this thesis for far too long. Gouzenko’s warnings – and the resumption of
the Pieck inquiry – had aroused a recognition that an ‘illegal’ network of
subversion needed to be investigated. Yet it was not until the Communist takeover
in Czechoslovakia, with the subsequent executions, and the Soviet blockade of Berlin
in 1948, that Attlee’s policy toward the Soviets hardened, and B Division’s new
charter was accepted.
I return to West and Liddell. On the inside cover of each volume of the published Diaries appear the following words: “Although reclusive, and dependent on a small circle of trusted friends, he (Liddell) was unquestionably one of the most remarkable and accomplished professionals of his generation, and a legend within his own organisation.” Even making allowances for the rhetorical flourish of granting Liddell a ‘mythical’ status, I have always been a little sceptical of this judgment. Was this not the same Liddell who recruited Anthony Blunt and Victor Rothschild into his organisation, and then wanted to bring in Guy Burgess, only being talked out of it by John Curry? Was this the same officer who had allowed Fuchs to be accepted into atomic weapons research, despite his known track-record as a CP member, and who allowed SONIA to carry on untouched in her Oxfordshire hideaway? Was this the same officer whom John Costello, David Mure, Goronwy Rees, Richard Deacon and SIS chief Maurice Oldfield all * thought so poorly of that they named him as a probable Soviet mole? Moreover, in his 1987 book, Molehunt, even West had described Liddell as ‘unquestionably a very odd character’. Can these two assessments comfortably co-exist?
* John Costello in Mask of Treachery (1988);David Mure in Master of Deception (1980); Goronwy Rees in the Observer (1980); Richard Deacon in The Greatest Treason (1989); Maurice Oldfield in The Age, and to US intelligence, quoted by Costello.
To balance this catalogue of errors, Liddell
surely had some achievements to his credit. He was overall responsible for
conceiving the Double-Cross Operation (despite White’s claims to his biographer
of his taking the leading role himself, and ‘Tar’ Robertson receiving acclaim
from some as being the mastermind of the operation), and basked in the glory
that this strategic deception was said to have played in ensuring the success
of OVERLORD, the invasion of France. He supervised Maxwell Knight’s
infiltration of the Right Club, which led to the arrest and incarceration of
Anna Wolkoff and Tyler Kent. He somehow kept B Division together during the
turmoil of 1940 and the ‘Fifth Column’ scare. His Diaries reveal a sharp and
inquiring mind that was capable of keeping track of myriads of projects across
the whole of the British Empire. Thus I opened Cold War Spymaster in the hope that I might find a detailed
re-assessment of this somewhat sad figure.
‘Cold War Spymaster’
First, the title. Why West chose this, I have
no idea, as he normally claims to be so precise about functions and
organisation. (He upbraided me for getting ‘Branches’ and ‘Divisions’ mixed up
in Misdefending the Realm, although
Christopher Andrew informs us that the terms were used practically
interchangeably: it was a mess.) When Geoffrey Elliott wrote about Tommy (‘Tar’)
Robertson in Gentleman Spymaster, he
was somewhat justified, because Robertson’s main claim to fame was the handling
of the German double-agents in World War II. When Martin Pearce chose Spymaster for his biography of Maurice
Oldfield, he had right on his side because Oldfield headed SIS, which is
primarily an espionage organisation. Helen Fry used it for her profile of the
SIS officer, Charles Kendrick, and Charles Whiting wrote a book titled Spymasters for his account of GCHQ’s
manipulation of the Germans. But Liddell headed a counter-espionage and
counter-intelligence unit: he was not a master of spies.
Second, the subject. Subtitled The Legacy of Guy Liddell, Deputy Director
of MI5, the book ‘is intended to examine Liddell’s involvement in some
important counter-espionage cases’. Thus some enticing-looking chapters appear on
The Duke of Windsor, CORBY (Gouzenko), Klaus Fuchs, Konstantin Volkov (the
would-be defector from Turkey who almost unveiled Philby), BARCLAY and CURZON
(in fact, Burgess and Maclean, but why not name them so? : BARCLAY does not
appear until the final page of a ninety-page chapter), PEACH (the codename
given to the investigation of Philby from 1951), and Exposure. One might
therefore look forward to a fresh analysis of some of the most intriguing cases
of the post-war period.
Third, the sources. Like any decent
self-respecting author of average vanity, the first thing I did on opening the
book was to search for my name in the Acknowledgments or Sources. But no
mention. I might have thought that my analysis, in Misdefending the Realm, of Liddell’s flaws in not taking the
warnings of Krivitsky seriously enough, in not insisting on a follow-up to the
hint of the ‘Imperial Council’ source, worthy of inclusion. I saw such
characters as Tommy Robertson, Dick White, Anthony Blunt, John Cairncross, Yuri
Modin and even Jürgen Kuczynski listed there, which did not fill my bosom with
excitement, as I thought their contributions would have been exhausted and
stale by now. The Bibliography is largely a familiar list of books of various
repute, going back to the 1950s, with an occasional entry of something newer,
such as the unavoidable and inevitable Ben Macintyre, from more recent years. It
also, not very usefully, includes Richard Deacon’s British Connection, a volume that was withdrawn and pulped for
legal reasons, and is thus not generally available So what was this all about?
It turns out that the content of the book is
about 80% reproduction of public documents, either excerpts from Liddell’s
Diaries from the time 1945 to his resignation in 1953, or from files available
at the National Archives. (It is very difficult to distinguish quickly what is
commentary and what is quoted sources, as all appear in the same typeface, with
many excerpts continuing on for several pages, even though such citations are
indented. And not all his authoritative
statements are sourced.) The story West tells is not new, and can be largely
gleaned from other places. Moreover, he offers very little fresh or penetrating
analysis. Thus it appears that West, his project on publishing excerpts from
the Diaries forced to a premature halt, decided to resuscitate the endeavour
under a new cover.
So what is Liddell’s ‘legacy’? The author comes
to the less than startling conclusion that ‘with the benefit of hindsight,
access to recently declassified documents and a more relaxed attitude to the
publication of memoirs [what does this
mean? Ed.], we can now see how Liddell was betrayed by Burgess, Blunt and
Philby.’ Is that news? And does West intend to imply that it was not Liddell’s
fault? He offers no analysis of exactly how this happened, and it is a strain
to pretend that Liddell, whose object in life was to guard against the threats
from such lowlifes, somehow maintained his professional reputation while at the
same time failing calamitously to protect himself or the Realm. What caused the
fall from grace of ‘unquestionably one of the most remarkable and accomplished
professionals of his generation’? Moreover, the exploration of such a betrayal could
constitute a poignant counterpoint to the sometime fashionable notion –
espoused by Lord Annan and others – that
Goronwy Rees had been the greater sinner by betraying, through his criticisms
of Burgess and Maclean in his People
articles, the higher cause of friendship. Cold
War Spymaster thus represents a massive opportunity missed, avoided, or
perhaps deferred.
Expert, Administrator or Leader?
In Misdefending
the Realm, my analysis of Liddell concluded that he was an essentially decent
man who was not tough enough for the climate and position he was in. Maybe
someone will soon attempt a proper biography of him, as he deserves. His
earlier years with Special Branch and the formative years in the 1930s are not
really significant, I think. West starts his Chronology with January 1940, when
Krivitsky was interrogated, and I agree that that period (which coincides
closely with the start of the period studied in Misdefending the Realm) is the appropriate place to begin.
I have always been puzzled by the treatment of Jane Archer, whom Liddell essentially started to move out at the end of 1939. Why he would want to banish his sharpest counter-espionage officer, and replace her with the second-rate Roger Hollis – not the move of a ‘remarkable and accomplished professional’ – is something that defies logic. Yet the circumstances of Archer’s demise are puzzling. We have it solely on Liddell’s word that Archer was fired, in November 1940, at Jasper Harker’s behest, because she had reputedly mocked the rather pompous Deputy Director-General once too much. (She did not leave the intelligence world, but moved to SIS, so her behaviour cannot have been that subversive. Incidentally, a scan of various memoranda and reports written by Harker, scattered around MI5 files, shows a rather shrewd and pragmatic intelligence officer: I suspect that he may have received a poor press.) I should not be surprised to discover that there was more going on: I am so disappointed that no one appears to have tried to interview this gallant woman before her death in 1982.
It would be naïve to imagine that MI5 would be
different from any other organisation and be immune from the complications of office
politics – and office romance. If I were writing a fictionalized account of
this period, I would have Guy Liddell showing an interest in the highly
personable, intelligent, humorous and attractive Jane Sissmore (as she was
until September 1939). Liddell’s marriage had fallen on rocky ground: in Molehunt, Nigel West stated that his
wife Calypso née Baring (the daughter of the third Baron Revelstoke) had left
him before the start of the war. John
Costello, in Mask of Treachery,
related, having interviewed Liddell himself, that Calypso had absconded as early
as 1938, and that Liddell had travelled to Miami in December of that year, and
surprisingly won a successful custody battle. Yet contemporary newspapers prove
that Calypso had left her husband, taking their children to Florida as early as
July 1935, in the company of her half-brother, an association that raised some
eyebrows as well as questions in court. Liddell followed them there, and was
able, by the peculiarities of British Chancery Law, to make the children wards
of court in August. In December, Calypso publicly called her husband ‘an
unmitigated snob’ (something the Revelstokes would have known about, I imagine),
but agreed to return to England with the offspring, at least temporarily. At
the outbreak of war, however, Calypso had managed to overturn the decision
because of the dangers of the Blitz, and eventually spirited their children
away again. West informs us that, ‘for the first year of the war Liddell’s
daughters lived with his widowed cousin Mary Wollaston in Winchester, and Peter
at his prep school in Surrey, and then they moved to live with their mother in
California’. (Advice to ambitious intelligence officers: do not marry a girl
named ‘Calypso’ or ‘Clothilde’.)
The day before war broke out, Jane Sissmore married another MI5 officer, Joe Archer. In those days, it would have been civil service policy for a female employee getting married to have to resign for the sake of childbearing and home, but maybe the exigences of war encouraged a more tolerant approach. Perhaps the Archers even delayed their wedding for that reason. In any case, relationships in the office must have changed. There is not a shred of evidence behind my hypothesis that Liddell might have wooed Sissmore in the first part of 1939, but then there is not a shred of evidence that he maintained a contact in Soviet intelligence to whom he passed secrets, as has been the implication by such as Costello. Yet it would have been very strange if, his marriage irretrievably broken, he had been unappreciative of Sissmore’s qualities, and not perhaps sought a closer relationship with her. It might also explain why Liddell felt uncomfortable having Jane continue to work directly for him. Despite her solid performance on the Krivitsky case, she was appointed supremo of the Regional Security Liaison Officers organisation in April 1940. In this role she quickly gained respect from the hard-boiled intelligence officers, solicitors, stockbrokers and former King’s Messengers who worked for her, until she and Liddell in late October 1940 had another clash (as I reported in the Mystery of the Undetected Radios: Part 3). She was fired shortly after.
Liddell’s life was complicated by the
insertion, in August 1940, of William Crocker as his co-director of B Division,
at Lord Swinton’s insistence, and no doubt with the advice of Sir Joseph Ball.
It is not clear what the exact sequence of events was, but Crocker, who was a
solicitor, and Ball’s personal one to boot, had acted for Liddell in trying to maintain
custody of the three children he had with Calypso. While the initial attempt
had been successful, it was evidently overturned in 1939, and Liddell and his
wife were legally separated in 1943. Crocker did not last long in MI5, and he
resigned in September of 1940. While David Petrie brought some structure and
discipline to the whole service by mid-1941, Liddell had buried himself in his
work (and in the task of writing up his Diaries each night), and had found
social company in circles that were not quite appropriate for his position. The
personal stress in his life, alone and separated from his four children, must
have been enormous.
Such
contacts would come back to haunt Liddell. When Petrie retired from the
Director-Generalship of MI5 in 1946, Liddell was overlooked as replacement,
some accounts suggesting that a word in Attlee’s ear by the leftwing firebrand,
‘Red’ Ellen Wilkinson, had doomed his chances. The most recent description of
this initiative appears in Michael Jago’s 2014 work, Clement Attlee: The Inevitable Prime Minister, where he describes
Liddell’s rejection despite the support for him from within MI5. Wilkinson had
apparently told her lover, Herbert Morrison, who was Home Secretary in the
postwar Labour administration, that Liddell had in 1940 betrayed the communist
propagandist Willi Münzenberg, who had entered Stalin’s hitlist and been
assassinated in France.
Several aspects of such an assertion are extremely illogical, however. It is true that the suspicions that Attlee and his ministers had about the anti-socialist tendencies of MI5 coloured the Prime Minister’s perspectives on security matters, but this narrative does not bear up to examination. First, for a leftist agitator like Wilkinson (who had also been the lover of Münzenberg’s henchman, Otto Katz) to confirm her close association with Münzenberg, and take up Münzenberg’s cause against Stalin, was quixotic, to say the least, even if her convictions about the communist cause had softened. Second, for her to believe that the democratically-minded Attlee would look upon Münzenberg’s demise as a cause for outrage reflected a serious misjudgment. He would not have been surprised that MI5, and Liddell in particular, would have taken such a stance against Communist subversion, especially when he (Attlee) learned about the activities of the Comintern a decade before. Third, for Wilkinson to think that Attlee could be persuaded that Liddell had abetted the NKVD in eliminating Münzenberg, showed some remarkable imagination. Fourth, if Attlee had really listened carefully to her, and found her arguments persuasive, he would hardly have allowed Liddell to continue on in MI5 without even an investigation, and to be promoted to Deputy Director-General as some kind of designate. (Churchill was back in power when Sillitoe resigned.) Thus Wilkinson’s personification of Liddell as an agent of Stalinism has the ring of black comedy.
I have discussed this with the very congenial Mr. Jago, who, it turns out, was at Oxford University at exactly the same time as I, and like me, relocated to the USA in 1980. (We worked out that we must have played cricket against each other in opposing school teams in 1958.) He identifies his source for the Wilkinson anecdote as that figure with whom readers of this column are now very familiar, the rather problematical Richard Deacon. Indeed, in The Greatest Treason, Deacon outlined Wilkinson’s machinations behind the scenes, attributing her reservations about Liddell to what Münzenberg had personally told her about his ‘enemy in British counter-espionage’ before he was killed. Deacon had first introduced this theory in his 1982 memoir With My Little Eye, attributing the source of the story to the suffragette Lady Rhondda, who had apparently written to Deacon about the matter before she died in 1958, also suggesting that Liddell ‘was trying to trap Arthur Koestler’. Yet Deacon qualified his report in The Greatest Treason: “Whether Ellen Wilkinson linked the Münzenberg comments with Guy Liddell is not clear, but she certainly remembered Münzenberg’s warning and as a result expressed her doubts about him. Morrison concurred and it was then that Attlee decided to bring an outsider in as chief of MI5.” I rest my case: in 1940, with Nazi Germany an ally of Soviet Russia, Liddell should have done all he could to stifle such menaces as Münzenberg. Of course Münzenberg would have ‘an enemy in MI5’. I cannot see Attlee falling for it, and this particular urban legend should be buried until stronger independent evidence emerges.
The rumour probably first appeared in David Mure’s extraordinary Last Temptation, a faux memoir in which he uses the Guy/Alice Liddell connection to concoct a veiled dramatization of Liddell’s life and career. This work, published in 1980, which I have analysed in depth in Misdefending the Realm, exploits a parade of characters from Alice in Wonderland to depict the intrigues of MI5 and MI6, and specifically the transgressions of Guy Liddell. If anyone comes to write a proper biography of Liddell, that person will have to unravel the clues that Mure left behind in this ‘novel of treason’ in order to determine what Mure’s sources were, and how reliable they were. Mure describes his informant for the Ellen Wilkinson story as an old friend of Liddell’s mother’s, ‘the widow of a food controller in the First World War’, which does not quite fit the profile of Sir Humphrey Mackworth, whom Viscountess Rhondda had divorced in 1922. A task for some researcher: to discover whether Mure and Deacon shared the same source, and what that person’s relationship with Ellen Wilkinson was.
Regardless
of these intrigues, Nigel West suggested, in A Matter of Trust, his history of MI5 between 1945 and 1972, quite
reasonably that an ‘insider’ appointment would have been impossible in the
political climate of 1945-1946, what with a rampant Labour Party in power,
harbouring resentment about the role that MI5 had played in anti-socialist
endeavours going back to the Zinoviev Letter incident of 1924. Yet West, while
choosing to list some of Liddell’s drawbacks (see below) at this stage of the
narrative, still judged that Liddell could well have been selected for the post
had Churchill won the election. The fact was that Churchill returned, and Liddell
again lost.
Another Chance
When
Sillitoe’s time was over in 1953, Liddell still considered himself a candidate
for Director-General, and faced the Appointments Board in the Cabinet Office on
April 14. (West reproduces his Diary entry from that evening.) It appears that
our hero had not prepared himself well for the ordeal. Perhaps he should have
been alarmed that a selection process was under way, rather than a simple
appointment, and that one of his subordinates was also being encouraged to
present himself. When the Chairman, Sir Edward Bridges, asked him what
qualifications he thought were appropriate for the directorship, Liddell
recorded: “I said while this was a little difficult to answer, I felt strongly
somebody was need who had a fairly intimate knowledge of the workings of the
machine.” That was the tentative response of an Administrator, not a Leader.
Later: “Bridges asked me at the end whether I had any other points which had
not been covered, and on reflection I rather regret that I did not say
something about the morale of the staff and the importance of making people
feel that it was possible for them to rise to the top.” He regretted not saying
other things, but his half hour was up. He had blown his opportunity to
impress.
Even his latest sally probably misread how his officers thought. Few of them nursed such ambitions, I imagine, but no doubt wanted some better reward for doing a job they loved well. For example, Michael Jago (the same) in his biography of John Bingham, The Spy Who Was George Smiley, relates how Maxwell Knight tried to convince Bingham to replace him as head of the agent-runners. Jago writes: “He strenuously resisted promotion, pointing out that his skills lay as an agent runner, not as a manager of agent runners. The administrative nature of such a job did not appeal to him; his agents were loyal to him and he reciprocated that loyalty.” This is the dilemma of the Expert that can be found in any business, and is one I encountered myself: should he or she take on managerial duties in order to gain promotion and higher pay, or can the mature expert, with his specialist skills more usefully employed, enjoy the same status as those elevated to management roles?
Liddell
was devastated when he did not get the job, especially since his underling,
Dick White, whom he had trained, was indeed appointed, thus contradicting the
fact of White’s ‘despondent’ mood after his interview, which he had
communicated to Liddell. The authorised historian of MI5, Christopher Andrew,
reported the judgment of the selection committee, which acknowledged that
Liddell had ‘unrivalled experience of the type of intelligence dealt with in
MI5, knowledge of contemporary Communist mentality and tactics and an intuitive
capacity to handle the difficult problems involved’. But ‘It has been said [‘by whom?’: coldspur] that he is not a
good organiser and lacks forcefulness. And doubts have been expressed as to
whether he would be successful in dealing with Ministers, with heads of
department and with delegates of other countries.’ This was a rather damning –
though bureaucratically anonymous – indictment, which classified Liddell as not
only an unsuitable Leader, but as a poor Administrator/Manager as well, which
would tend to belie the claim that he had much support from within MI5’s ranks.
(Incidentally,
Andrew’s chronology is at fault: he bizarrely has Liddell retiring in 1952,
White replacing him as Deputy Director-General and then jousting with Sillitoe,
before the above-described interviews in May 1953. The introduction to the
Diaries on the National Archives repeats the error of Liddell’s ‘finally
retiring’ in 1952. West repeats this mistake on p 185 of A Matter of Trust, as well as in
Molehunt, on pp 35-36, but corrects it in the latter on p 123. Tom Bower presents exactly the same self-contradiction
in his 1995 The Perfect English Spy. West’s
ODNB entry for Liddell states that
“ . . . , in 1953, embarrassed by the
defection of his friend Guy Burgess, he took early retirement to become
security officer to the Atomic Energy Authority”, thus completely ignoring the
competition for promotion. It is a puzzling and alarming pattern, as if all
authors had been reading off the same faulty press release, one that attempted
to conceal Liddell’s embarrassing finale. In his 2005 Introduction to the
published Diaries, West likewise presents
the date of Liddell’s retirement correctly, but does not discuss his failed
interview with the Appointments Board. The Introduction otherwise serves as an
excellent survey of the counter-intelligence dynamics of the Liddell period,
and their aftermath.)
Liddell’s
being overlooked in 1946 cannot have helped his cause, either. West wrote, of
the competition for D-G that year, that Liddell’s intelligence and war record
had been ‘exceptional’, and continued: “He was without question a brilliant
intelligence officer, and he had recruited a number of outstanding brains into
the office during his first twelve months of the war. But he had a regrettable
choice in friends and was known to prefer the company of homosexuals, although
he himself was not one. [This was written
in 1982!] Long after the war he invariably spent Friday evenings at the
Chelsea Palace, a well-known haunt of homosexuals.” West updated his account
for 1953, stating that Liddell ‘might have at first glance have seemed the most
likely candidate for the post, but he had already been passed over by Attlee
and was known to have counted Anthony Blunt and Guy Burgess amongst his
friends.’ In the light of Burgess’s recent decampment with Maclean, that
observation strikes an inappropriate chord, as if Burgess’s homosexuality
rather than his involvement in Soviet espionage had been the aspect that
tarnished Liddell’s judgment, and that Liddell’s now recognized professional
failings were somehow not relevant. After all, Burgess’s homosexuality was
known to every government officer who ever recruited him.
Moreover,
if associating with the Bentinck Street crowd that assembled at Victor
Rothschild’s place cast a cloud over Liddell’s reputation, Dick White may have
been as much at fault as was Liddell. It is somewhat difficult to find hard
evidence of how close the associations at the Rothschild flat were, and exactly
what went on. Certainly, Rothschild rented it to Guy Burgess and Anthony Blunt.
Goronwy Rees’ posthumous evidence, as retold by Andrew Boyle, was melodramatic.
The Observer article of Sunday,
January 20, 1980 was titled ‘The Brotherhood of Bentinck Street’, with Rees
explaining how ‘Burgess and Blunt entangled top MI5 man Guy Liddell in their
treachery’. Rees went on to say that Liddell was one of Burgess’s ‘predatory
conquests’, and that Burgess’s ‘main source’ must have been Liddell. Rees
certainly overstated the degree of sordidness that could be discovered there.
White, meanwhile, still a bachelor, was reported, according to his biographer,
Tom Bower, to attend wartime parties in Chesterfield Street, Mayfair, hosted by
Tomas ‘Tommy’ Harris, where he mixed with such as Blunt, Philby, Burgess,
Rothschild, Rees and Liddell himself. White, however, was not a ‘confirmed
bachelor’ and married the communist novelist Kate Bellamy in November 1945.
Yet none of this would have been known about in 1953, or, if it had, would have been considered quite harmless. After all, the top brass in Whitehall was unaware at this time of Blunt’s treachery (although I contend that White and Liddell, and maybe Petrie, knew about it), and Burgess had mixed and worked with all manner of prominent persons – all of whom rapidly tried to distance themselves from any possible contamination by the renegade and rake. Moreover, Liddell had not recruited Burgess to MI5, even though he had wanted to, but been talked out of it by John Curry. John Costello, in his multipage assault on Liddell in Mask of Treachery, lists a number of ‘errors’ in Liddell’s behavior that raise ‘serious questions about Liddell’s competency, bad luck, or treachery’, but most of these would not have been known by the members of the Appointments Board, and the obvious mistakes (such as oversights in vetting for Klaus Fuchs) were not the responsibility of Liddell alone. He simply was not strong enough to have acted independently in protecting such persons.
Thus
it is safe to assume that Liddell was rightly overlooked in 1953 because he was
not leadership material, not because of his questionable associations. White
was, on the other hand, a smoother operator. He had enjoyed a more enterprising
career, having been posted to SHAEF at the end of 1944, and spent the best part
of eighteen months in counter-intelligence in Germany, under General Eisenhower
and Major-General Kenneth Strong, before touring the Commonwealth. (Strong was
in fact another candidate for the MI5 leadership: White told his biographer
that he noted Strong’s lack of interest in non-military intelligence.) He knew
how to handle the mandarins, and sold himself well. As Bower wrote, in his biography
of White, The Perfect English Spy:
“The qualities required of an intelligence chief were evident: balance,
clarity, judgment, credibility, honesty, cool management in the face of crisis,
and the ability to convey to his political superiors in a relaxed manner the
facts which demonstrated the importance of intelligence.” Malcolm Muggeridge
was less impressed: “Dear old Dick White”, he said to Andrew Boyle, “‘the
schoolmaster’. I just can’t believe it.”
White
was thus able to bury the embarrassments of two years before, when he and
Liddell had convinced Sillitoe to lie to Premier Attlee over the Fuchs fiasco,
and he had also somehow persuaded the Appointments Committee that he was not to
blame for the Burgess/Maclean disaster. This was an astounding performance, as
only eighteen months earlier, in a very detailed memorandum, White had called
for the Philby inquiry to be called off, only to face a strong criticism from
Sir William Strang, the permanent under-secretary at the Foreign Office since
1949, who was also on the Selection Committee. Yet White had previously clashed
with Strang when the latter held back secret personal files. They shared similar
convictions of misplaced institutional loyalty: Strang could not believe that
there could be spies in the Diplomatic Service, while White refused to accept
that there could be such among the officers of the intelligence corps.
White
had also benefitted from Liddell’s promotion. He had returned from abroad in early
1946, and had been appointed head of B Division, since Liddell had been
promoted to Deputy Director-General under Sillitoe, with Harker pushed into
early retirement. Thus White took over centre-stage as the Cold War
intensified, and was in obvious control of the meetings about Fuchs (1949-50),
and then Burgess and Maclean (1951), with Liddell left somewhat out of the main
picture. White was then able to manipulate the mandarins to suggest that the
obvious mistakes had either not occurred on his watch, or had else been unavoidable,
while Liddell was left in a relatively powerless no-man’s-land. It would appear
that White out-manoeuvred his boss: how genuine was his display of
‘despondency’ to Liddell after the interview, one wonders?
White
was probably also a better Leader than a Manager. He was somewhat bland, and
smoothness was well-received in Whitehall: he had the annoying habit of
agreeing with the last person who made a case to him – a feature that I came
across frequently in business. There can be nothing more annoying than going in
to see a senior manager, and making a well-prepared argument, and see a head
nodding vigorously the other side of the desk, with its owner not challenging
any of your conclusions or recommendations. Yet nothing happens, because the
next person who has won an audience may put forward a completely different set
of ideas, and still gain the nodding head. That is a sign of lack of backbone.
R. A. (later Lord) Butler ascribed the same deficiency to his boss, Lord
Halifax, and Franklin Roosevelt was said to exhibit the same tendency,
preferring to manipulate people through his personal agencies and contacts, and
commit little in writing. But White dealt well with the politicians, who
considered him a ‘safe pair of hands’, and his career thrived after that.
Re-Assessing Liddell
When
Kim Philby was being investigated as the possible ‘Third Man’ in the latter
part of 1951, George Carey-Foster, the Security Officer in the Foreign Office,
wrote to Dick White about their suspect’s possible escape: “Are you at any
stage proposing to warn the ports, because even that may leak and bring in the
Foreign Office? For these reasons as well as for those referred to in my
previous letter I think we ought to know how we are to act before we are
overtaken by events.” That was one of the main failings of Liddell’s that I
identified in Misdefending the Realm:
“Liddell was very reactive: he did not appear to prepare his team for any
eventuality that came along” (p 284). How should MI5 respond if its
recommendations over vetting were overruled? What policies were in place should
a defector like Gouzenko or Volkov turn up? How should MI5 proceed if it came
about that one of its officers was indeed a Soviet spy, yet the evidence came
through secret channels? Who should conduct interrogations? Under what
circumstances could a prosecution take place? There was no procedure in place.
Events were allowed to overtake MI5.
The
task of a regular counter-espionage officer was quite straightforward. It
required some native intelligence, patience and attention to detail,
stubbornness, curiosity, empathy, a knowledge of law and psychology,
unflappability (the attributes of George Smiley, in fact). As it happens, I
compiled this list before reading how Vernon Kell, the first Director of MI5
had described the ideal characteristics of a Defence Security Officer: ‘Freedom
from strong personal or political prejudices or interest; an accurate and
sympathetic judgment of human character, motives and psychology, and of the
relative significance, importance and urgency of current events and duties in
their bearing on major British interests’. They still make sense. Yet, if an
officer performed his job of surveillance industriously, and identified a
subversive, not much more could be recommended than ‘keeping an eye on him (or
her)’. MI5 had no powers of arrest, so it just had to wait until the suspect
was caught red-handed planting the bomb in the factory or handing over the
papers before Special Branch could be called in. That process would sometimes
require handling ‘agents’ who would penetrate such institutions as the
Communist Party HQ, for example Olga Gray and her work leading to the capture
and prosecution of Percy Glading. That was a function that Maxwell Knight was
excellent at handling.
With
the various ‘illegals’ and other aliens floating around, however, officers were
often left powerless. They had to deal with busybody politicians interfering in
immigration bans and detention orders, civil servant poohbahs overriding
recommendations on non-employment, cautious ministers worried about the unions,
inefficient security processes at sea- and air-ports, leaders cowed by their
political masters, Foreign Office diplomats nervous about upsetting Uncle Joe
Stalin in the cause of ‘cooperation’, or simple laziness and inattention in
other departments – even absurd personnel policies. Thus Brandes and Maly and
Pieck were allowed to escape the country, Krivitsky’s hints were allowed to
fade away, Fuchs was recruited by Tube Alloys, and Burgess and Maclean were not
fired from their positions in the Foreign Office but instead moved around or
given sick leave, and then allowed to escape as the interrogation process
ground into motion. These were problems of management and of leadership.
If
a new manager asks his or her boss: “What do I have to do to perform a good
job?”, and the boss responds: “Keep out of trouble, don’t rock the boat, and
send your status reports in on time”, the manager will wisely not ruffle
feathers, but concentrate on good recruitment, training, and skills
development, following the procedures, and getting the job done. The problem
will however arise that, after a while when the ship is running smoothly, the
manager may be seen as superfluous to requirements, while his or her technical
skills may have fallen by the wayside. That may lead to a loss of job (in the
competitive commercial world anyway: probably not in government institutions.)
If, however, the boss says: “I want you to reshape this unit, and set a few
things on fire”, the candidate may have to develop some sharp elbows, lead some
perhaps reluctant underlings into an uncertain future, and probably upset other
departments along the way. That implies taking risks, putting one’s head above
the parapet, and maybe getting metaphorically shot at. In a very political
organisation – especially where one’s mentor/boss may not be very secure – that
rough-and-tumble could be equally disastrous for a career. I am familiar with
both of these situations from experience.
So
where does that leave ‘probably the single most influential British intelligence
officer of his era’ (West)? We have to evaluate him in terms of the various
roles expected of him. He was indubitably a smart and intelligent man,
imaginative and insightful. But what were his achievements, again following
what West lists? ‘His knowledge of Communist influence dated back to the Sidney
Street siege of January 1911’ – but that did not stop him recruiting Anthony
Blunt, and allowing Communists to be inserted into important positions during
his watch. ‘He had been on the scene when the Arcos headquarters in Moorgate
had been raided’, but that operation was something of a shambles. ‘He had
personally debriefed the GRU illegal rezident
Walter Krivitsky in January 1940’, but that had been only an occasional
involvement, he stifled Jane Archer’s enterprise, and he did not put in place a
methodological follow-up. ‘He was the genius behind the introduction of the now
famous wartime Double Cross system which effectively took control of the
enemy’s networks in Great Britain’, but that was a claim that White also made,
the effort was managed by ‘Tar’ Robertson, and the skill of its execution is
now seriously in question. As indicated above, West alludes to Liddell’s rapid
recruitment of ‘brains’ in 1940, but Liddell failed to provide the structure or
training to make the most of them. These ‘achievements’ are more ‘experiences’:
Liddell’s Diaries contain many instances of decisions being made, but it is not
clear that they had his personal stamp on them.
Regrettably, the cause of accuracy is not furthered by West’s entry for Liddell in the Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Again, vaguely referring to his subject’s ‘supervision’ of projects, and ‘key role’ in recruiting such as White and Blunt, West goes on to make the following extraordinary claim: “Thus Liddell was closely associated with two of MI5’s most spectacular accomplishments, the interception and decryption of German intelligence signals by the Radio Security Service, and the famed ‘double cross system’. The Radio Security Service had grown, under Liddell’s supervision, from an inter-service liaison committee known as the Wireless Board into a sophisticated cryptographic organisation that operated in tandem with Bletchley Park, concentrating on Abwehr communications, and enabling MI5 case officers to monitor the progress made by their double agents through the reports submitted by their enemy controllers to Berlin.” Yet this is a travesty of what occurred. As I showed in an earlier posting, the Radio Security Service (RSS) was a separate unit, part of MI8. MI5 rejected taking it over, with the result that it found its home within SIS. It had nothing organisationally to do with the Wireless Board, which was a cross-departmental group, set up in January 1941, that supervised the work of the XX Committee. RSS was an interception service, not a cryptological one. It was the lack of any MI5 control that partly contributed to what historian John Curry called the eventual ‘tragedy’. Thus West founds a large part of what he characterizes as a ‘remarkable’ career on a misunderstanding: Liddell’s lifework was one dominated by missed opportunities.
Moreover, West cites one of his sources for his bibliographic entry on Liddell as Richard Deacon’s Greatest Treason. This seems to me an error of judgment on at least three counts, and raises some serious questions of scholarship. While Deacon’s work contains the most complete account of Liddell’s earlier life, it is largely a potboiler, having as its central thesis the claim that Liddell was an agent of Soviet espionage, and may even have been the elusive ELLI over whose identity many commentators have puzzled. (The lesser-known subtitle of Deacon’s book is The Bizarre Story of Hollis, Liddell and Mountbatten.) Yet this is a position with which West is clearly not in sympathy, as is shown by his repeated encomia to Liddell’s performance. The Editors at the ODNB should have shown much more caution in allowing such a book to be listed as an authoritative source without qualification. Lastly, a fact that Deacon did not acknowledge when his book was published in 1989, West had himself been a researcher for Richard Deacon, as West explains in a short chapter in Hayek: A Collaborative Biography, edited by Robert Leeson, and published in 2018. Here he declares that Deacon was ‘exceptionally well-informed’, but he finesses the controversy over Liddell completely. Somewhere, he should have explained in more detail what lay behind his research role, and surely should have done more to clarify how his source contributed to his summarization of Liddell’s life, and why and where he, West, diverged from Deacon’s conclusions.
Something
else with which West does not deal is Liddell’s supposed relationship with one
of the first women members of the Communist Party of Great Britain. Joyce
Whyte. David Mure, in The Last Temptation,
had hinted at this lady’s identity, but not named her, giving her the codename
‘Alice’. In With My Little Eye,
however, Richard Deacon went much further, providing us with the following
insight (which can be found in a pagenote on p 194 of Misdefending the Realm): “In the early 1920s, when Liddell was
working at Scotland Yard, supposed to be keeping a watch on communists, his
mistress was Miss Joyce Wallace Whyte of Trinity College, Cambridge, and at
that time one of the first women members of the Cambridge Communist Party. In
1927 she married Sir Cuthbert Ackroyd, who later became Lord Mayor of London.” For
what it is worth, Deacon has Whyte’s family living in Chislehurst, Kent: Mure
indicates that the influential lady lived nearby, in Sidcup.
It
is not as if Liddell were outshone by his colleagues, however. To an extent, he
was unlucky: unfortunate that there was another ‘able’ candidate available in
White when a preference for an insider existed, and perhaps unfairly done by,
from a historical standpoint, when the even less impressive Hollis succeeded
White later. A survey of other candidates and successes does not depict a
parade of standouts. Jasper Harker was regarded by all (maybe unjustly) as
ineffectual, but was allowed to languish as Deputy Director-General for years.
Dick White was not intellectually sharper than Liddell, but was likewise
impressionable, and equally bamboozled. He managed the politics better, however,
had broader experience, and was more decisive. Hollis was certainly less
distinguished than Liddell in every way. Petrie was an excellent administrator,
and occasionally showed signs of imaginative leadership, sharpening up MI5’s
mission, but he was not a career intelligence officer. Sillitoe did not earn
the respect of his subordinates, and had a hazy idea of what
counter-intelligence was. Liddell’s equivalent in SIS, Valentine Vivian, comes
across as something of a buffoon, clueless about the tasks that were
confronting him, and how he should go about them, and Vivian’s arch-enemy
within SIS, Claude Dansey (whose highly unusual behavior may perhaps be
partially explained by his being involved, in 1893, in a scandalous affair with
Oscar Wilde, Lord Alfred Douglas, and Robbie Ross), was regarded as poisonous
by most who encountered him. Kim Philby outwitted them all. (If his head had
been screwed on the right way, he would have made an excellent
Director-General.) So, with a track-record of being only a mediocre
man-manager, it should come as no surprise that the very decent and
intellectually curious Liddell should have been rejected for the task of
leading Britain’s Security Service. The tragedy was that MI5 had no process for
identifying and developing interior talent.
When
Liddell resigned, he was appointed security adviser to the Atomic Energy
Commission, an irony in that AERE Harwell was the place where Fuchs had worked
until his investigation by Henry Arnold, the adviser at the time. The introduction
to Liddell’s Diaries at the National Archives suggests that he was in fact
quite fortunate to gain this post, considering his links to Burgess, Rothschild
and Philby. (The inclusion of Rothschild in these dubious links is quite impish
on the behalf of the authorities.) Liddell died five years later. The verdict
on him should be that he was an honest, intelligent and imaginative officer who
did not have the guts or insight to come to grips with the real challenges of
‘Defending the Realm’, or to promote a vision of his own. He was betrayed – by
Calypso, by Blunt, Burgess and Philby, by White, and maybe by Petrie. In a way,
he was betrayed by his bosses, who did not give him the guidance or tutoring
for him to execute a stronger mandate. But he was also soft – and thus open to
manipulation. Not a real leader of men, nor an effective manager. By no means a
‘Spymaster’, but certainly not a Soviet supermole either.
What
it boils down to is that, as with so many of these intelligence matters, you
cannot trust the authorised histories. You cannot trust the memoirists. You
cannot trust the experts. You cannot always trust the archives. And you cannot
even trust the Oxford Dictionary of
National Biography, which is sometimes less reliable than Wikipedia. All
you can trust is coldspur, whose ‘relentless curiosity and Smileyesque
doggedness blow away the clouds of obfuscation that bedevil the world of
intelligence’ [Clive James, attrib.].
In
summary, we are left with the following paradoxical chain of events:
During the 1970s and 1980s, Nigel West
performs research for Richard Deacon.
In 1987, West publishes Molehunt, where he describes Liddell as ‘a
brilliantly intuitive intelligence officer’.
In 1989, Deacon publishes The Greatest Treason, which claims Guy
Liddell was a Soviet mole.
In 2004, West writes a biographical entry
for Liddell in the ODNB, which praises him, but carelessly misrepresents his
achievements, and lists The Greatest
Treason as one of the few sources.
In 2005, West edits the Liddell Diaries, and provides a glowing
Introduction for his subject.
In 2015, West provides a chapter to a book
on Hayek, praises Deacon for his knowledge, but debunks him for relying on two
dubious sources. He does not mention Liddell.
In 2018, West writes a new book on
Liddell, which generally endorses the writer’s previous positive opinion of
him, but rejects the opportunity to provide a re-assessment of Liddell’s career,
merely concluding that Liddell, despite being’ the consummate professional’,
had been ‘betrayed’ by Burgess, Blunt and Philby. West lists in his
bibliography two other books by Deacon (including the pulped British Connection), but ignores The Greatest Treason.
So, Nigel, my friend, where do you stand? Why would you claim, on the one hand, that Liddell was a brilliant counter-espionage officer while on the other pointing your readers towards Richard Deacon, who thought he was a communist mole? What do you say next?
This month’s Commonplace entries can be found here.
Regular readers will know that Isaiah Berlin has featured prominently in my research. His planned trip to Russia with Guy Burgess in 1940 was what triggered the course of study leading to my doctoral thesis; my article in History Today, ‘The Undercover Egghead’, analysed his role in intelligence; his study of Marx and Marxism plays a pivotal role in Misdefending the Realm, where I also record his wartime activities, including his somewhat shady dealings with the Soviet agent Gorsky; I have written about his private life in ‘Isaiah in Love’, and in ‘Some Diplomatic Incidents’, both posted on this website.
Throughout this time Henry Hardy, Berlin’s chief editor,
and the man largely responsible for bringing Berlin’s writings to orderly
publication, and a broader audience, has been very helpful to me, providing me
with unpublished source material, and answering my questions. He attended the
seminar on Berlin that I held at the University of Buckingham, and I had the
pleasure of travelling to the Wirral to visit him a few years ago. Yet Henry
has, quite naturally, been a little suspicious of my motives, thinking that I
was perhaps a ‘conspiracy theorist’ (true, in a way), and he has probably not
agreed with all my conclusions about the qualities of Berlin’s thought, or the
judiciousness of some of his actions. I believe I can confidently state,
however, that he respects the seriousness of my methods, and my commitment to
scholarship.
Last year, Henry published a book titled In Search of Isaiah Berlin, in which he
describes his decades-long relationship with Berlin, and his struggles (as they
must surely be called) to bring Berlin’s papers to a state ready for
publication and see them into print. (He had already kindly sent me some of
these works that I had not already acquired.) A philosopher himself, Henry also
records the exchanges he had with Berlin in trying to understand exactly what
lay behind the ideas his mentor espoused, attempting to resolve what appeared
to him to be contradictions.
The book recently became available in the USA, and I
have now read it. While enjoying the saga of Henry’s activities as an editor, I
must confess to being somewhat disappointed by the essence and outcome of the
philosophical debate. (I am probably a little jealous, too, that Henry’s book
has received far more attention in the press than has Misdefending the Realm, but that must be due both to Henry’s
energies and the fact that Berlin is still regarded as a national treasure.)
Henry’s reflections concern some of Berlin’s more controversial assertions, especially those about the universality of human nature, and the nature of pluralism. At the risk of oversimplifying what is a deep discussion in the second part of Henry’s book, the paradoxes arising from Berlin’s writings that particularly interested me could be stated as follows:
Are human values in some
way universal, and thus shared? If so, whence do they derive? And should we
treat behavior that appears essentially as ’evil’ as still ‘human’?
How does a pluralist
outlook relate to the national culture to which it belongs, and how should it
treat dogmas that ruthlessly reject such a compromising worldview?
Can pluralism function
as a remedy against relativism, namely the view that values have no standing
outside the society or person who espouses them?
Berlin appeared to cherish some thoughts about the
objectivity of such a common core of values across humanity, but provided
little evidence, and Henry’s earnest and well-framed questions frequently drew
no convincing response from Berlin. I was somewhat alarmed at the fuzziness of
all of this, and accordingly organised some thoughts to send to Henry, to which
he generously replied. That exchange comprises this Special Bulletin. Henry’s
comments appear in bold in the passage below.
* * * * * * * * * * * *
Dear
Henry,
Congratulations
on the publication of In Search of Isaiah Berlin. I enjoyed the
story of your quest. I wonder: will we soon read a parody by David Taylor
in Private Eye? Hope springs eternal …
I
was prompted by the intensity of your debate, and my own exposure to IB’s
writings, to record a few reactions, not exactly random, but not comprehensive
or fully-formed, either. (I have not studied what sociologists have no doubt
written about these issues.)
The
dominant thought that occupied me was that, if the great thinker’s ideas needed
to be explained by his amanuensis, and yet that interpreter could not find any
consistency or coherence in them That’s an
exaggeration: my difficulties are local, and I believe resolvable, though not,
it seems, by IB at that stage of his life, when his mind had begun to rigidify, then perhaps the ideas
were not that outstanding in the first place. Some critics have called out IB
for humbuggery, but, now having read your book, I am more convinced that IB
accepted that he was not a great or original thinker, and was indeed surprised
by the attention, acclaim, and awards that he received. Yes, I think he meant it, though he was not too keen
when one agreed too readily.
What also struck me was a disappointing vagueness in the terminology used in the discourse. That point is well taken, and indeed I make it myself in the book (e.g. p. 207). But to some extent vagueness goes with the territory: ‘Out of the vague timber of humanity no precise thing was ever made’, one might say. This point was made by Aristotle: ‘It is the mark of an educated man to look for precision in each class of things just so far as the nature of the subject admits; it is evidently equally foolish to accept probable reasoning from a mathematician and to demand from a rhetorician scientific proofs.’ Nicomachean Ethics, Book I, 1094b.24. IB himself is aware of this point: I could look for the references if you wanted them. But the main message is that human affairs do not lend themselves to the same precision as the sciences. You may recall that, in Misdefending the Realm, I wrote of IB’s book on Marx: “In his method and style, Berlin echoes much of Marx’s verbosity, and displays an unexpected lack of precision in his references to such concepts as ‘civilisation’, ‘class’, ‘nation’, ‘race’, ‘community’, ‘people’, ‘group’, ‘culture’, ‘age’, ‘epoch’, ‘milieu’, ‘country’, ‘generation’, ‘ideology’, ‘social order’, and ‘outlook’, which terms all run off the page without being clearly defined or differentiated.” I am not sure that watertight definitions of these terms are possible; but of course one should use them with all due care. (I also asserted that the book was ‘erudite, but not really scholarly’ – an opinion with which Professor Clarke of All Souls and the University of Buckingham agreed. I agree too. Did you really find it ‘brilliant’ (p 61)? Yes, in the sense that he gets inside Marx’s skin and understands what makes him tick: far more important, in my opinion, than getting the references right. Sadly, I saw this pattern repeated in many of the exchanges you had with IB. What does it mean, for example, to wish that humanity could have ‘moral or metaphysical unity’ My phrase not IB’s: I meant living in a shared moral and conceptual world (p 251)? Who are ‘normal human beings’ (p 177)? That is the $64,000 question, to which chunks of this book, and all of the next one, are/will be devoted. It was also one of IB’s recurring themes, of course, but it is not an easy one: he appeals to ‘A general sense of what human beings are like – which may well not merely have gaps but be seriously mistaken in places – but that cannot be helped: all vast generalisations of this kind are neither avoidable nor demonstrable’ (p. 189).
I also found the debate all very
abstract. That may be a valid criticism. My
own default methodological rule is to give at least one concrete example of
every abstract point, but I expect I fail to do this reliably in the book.
However, part of the problem is that IB and I have a more philosophical
temperament than you do, as a historian. That’s why I invited unphilosophical
readers to skip chapters 9–11. Do you not agree that it could have benefitted from
more real-world examples? Probably (see above). Perhaps some references
to research being performed in more scientific disciplines than philosophy,
such as anthropology, psychology, evolutionary biology, or even history, and
the dreaded sociology? Perhaps, but a leading
burden of IB’s song is that human studies are generically different from
scientific ones, and this means that there is a limit to how far the latter can
throw light on the former. Some disciplines are partly hybrids between the two,
including those IB mentions on p. 189; and he always insisted that science
should be used to the maximum extent possible. I, however, am too ignorant to
summarise the current state of science. (IB tends to support this point of
exposure on p 189.) As I write, I have in front of me the March 1 issue of the Times
Literary Supplement. In one review, the anthropologist Richard Wrangham is
quoted as identifying ‘coalitionary proactive aggression’ as a drive that
launched human ancestors toward full humanity. I read
that review too, and found it enormously suggestive. A few pages later, Michael
Stanislawski draws our attention to Omer Bartov’s Anatomy of a
Genocide (which I have read, and have referred to on my website),
which describes how members of a friendly community suddenly turned mercilessly
on each other under the experience of both Nazi and Soviet occupation. What do
such pieces tell us about any consistent ‘human nature’, and how could other
such experts contribute to the debate? Good
questions, which again I am not competent to answer. But there are connections
between them and my suggestion that IB underrates evil.
I believe that one
of the problems is that, if we talk about ‘human nature’ in a vacuum, we enter
the world of mysticism, akin to that of religion. Ignorance rather than mysticism, in my case: I am dead against
mysticism. Where does human nature reside? In human biology, history and society. How is it passed on genetically by DNA,
or modified by culture and education? IB (p 184) indicates that he thinks that
religion is ‘hard-wired’ into human nature: if this were true, how and when did
this occur? Who knows? We can only examine ourselves
as we are now, and such records of the past as we have, and speculate. And when did the wiring fail I don’t regard its absence as any kind of failure, but as a (sometimes
hard-won) strength for
those of us who do not require that facet in our lives? And how do such
religious instincts get wired into those who would practice, say, honour
killings, under the guise of religion by culture,
again, which can be a malign force? Does human nature thus not end up being simply those
traits that we enlightened beings consider desirable? We must avoid that risk: it should be those traits that are actually
beneficial, which is a different matter. Or is human nature just another name for
something that is mere tradition, and thus differs in separate countries and
times, like the practice of suttee or female circumcision? No: that’s exactly what the term is not supposed to refer
to. (Would
their adherents say it was ’tradition’ it’s mistaken
tradition, in my opinion or
‘human nature’?) And what do we do with a monster like Eric Hobsbawm, who was
feted for his historical accomplishments, but to his dying day refused to deny
that the murder of millions on behalf of the Communist cause had been a
mistake? Was he human? Or was he simply ‘malign’, a ‘pinpusher’, as IB might
describe those who fall outside the morally acceptable? Was he ‘evil, without
qualification’ (p 194)? Not quite, perhaps; but he was what IB
describes as ‘wickedly wrong’ (p. 261).
P.S. I noticed that, in the
next issue of the TLS, dated March 8,
David Kynaston offers a review of Richard J. Evans’s biography of Hobsbawm,
subtitled ‘a national treasure whose politics provoked endless bitterness’.
What can one say about a ‘culture’ that promotes a worm like Hobsbawm to such
status? It is all here, including the notorious ‘Desert Islands Discs’
programme where Hobsbawm openly approved the slaughter of millions in the
communist cause. As John Gross is recorded here as saying, such apologists
would have been the first to be lined up against the wall to be shot.
On
religion, I was surprised by your rather weak defence of atheism, as if we
needed a new term to define somebody who simply ‘doesn’t understand’. I think we do, for the reasons given; but this doesn’t
make one a weak(er) opponent of religion, as my book surely shows. If I am faced with
all the verbal paraphernalia of, say, Christianity, with the ideas of God, angels, saints, sin, salvation,
heaven, hell, Holy Spirit, saviour, resurrection, eternal life, soul,
immaculate conception, transubstantiation, prayer, etc. etc., it is quite easy
to take the line that this is all mumbo-jumbo, and no more worthy of discussion
than the existence of the Tooth Fairy. It would be easier for me to have
conversation about beginnings and ends with an atheist from Turkmenistan than
with my fundamentalist Baptist neighbour, who is presumably of the same
‘culture’ or ‘society’ that I find myself in. I share
your alienation from that terminology, but to call it mere mumbo-jumbo
underestimates its allegorical/metaphorical significance for many believers, something
IB accepts (up to a point).
It
is no doubt fashionable to talk about ‘cultures’, and the pluralist bogeyman of
‘multiculturalism’, but I believe the concept is much more fluid (and evasive)
than your debate suggests. I would maintain that we have to inspect ‘culture’
in at least three dimensions – temporal, geographical, and social, and
determine how it relates to the concept of a nation (is there a national
‘culture’ yes, to a greater or lesser
extent is specific cases; how does it relate to that country’s rule of
law closely?). For example, British
(or English!) culture has changed over the centuries: we no longer accept
bear-baiting, hanging, slavery, child labour, or duelling, but are currently
torn over fox-hunting, and largely indulgent of fishing for sport. Our mores
over divorce and homosexuality have gradually evolved in recent decades. We
extend the geography to talk about ‘European’ culture, which in its most lofty
forms presumably means such features as a free press, scientific inquiry,
French cuisine, the Prado, and the Eurovision Song Contest, but have to make
exceptions for such localised cultural activities as eating horseflesh,
bull-fighting, euthanasia, and lax regulations concerning gun-ownership.
(European culture also produced the horrors of Nazism and Communism.) Within a
certain country, there may be differences between (and I hesitate to use the
terms) ‘high’ culture, such as opera, fox-hunting and polo, and ‘low’ culture,
such as fishing, greyhound racing, grunge rock, or trainspotting (p 223)! I
might consider myself a ‘cultured’ person without indulging in any of those
activities. Thus I find it very difficult to identify something that is a clear
and constant ‘culture’ among all these behaviours. Fair enough. One can certainly try to be more careful
in one’s use of terms such as ‘culture’. But everyone knows what one means by
something being characteristically British, German, Japanese etc.
So what is the pluralist culture
that IB defends? He says (p 194) that he is ‘wedded to his own culture’ – but
what is that? Englishness, mainly. He writes about a
‘dominant culture’ in every society, and asserts that the ‘society’ has a right
to protect itself against ‘religious or ethnic persuasions which are not
compatible with it’ (p 199). But what standing does this have in law? Culture doesn’t operate only by legal means; but law
can help support the dominant culture. Enlightened people should stand up
against ‘grooming’ and bigamy, presumably of
course,
but who decides what is compatible and what is incompatible outside the
processes of legislation? Everyone, by consensus. What allowances are made
for religious observance? I wish it were none,
but can’t persuade myself to defend such an extreme position. Should parents be
allowed to indoctrinate their own children in some faiths, but not
others? Not in any faith, say I: all
children should be educated in the plurality of faiths, in the hope (for me)
that this will help inoculate them against faith as such. Are they allowed
to reject certain socially beneficial practices, such as vaccination? I say no. Don’t tell the Jehovah’s Witnesses! What would IB have said
about wearing the niqab in public places? He was
probably in favour of allowing it: some Jews, after all, wear skullcaps in
public; some Christians crosses. It makes my own flesh creep, but I can’t agree
that it should be totally banned. The best test of one’s tolerance is when it
is most severely tried.
While
I was groping with the elusiveness of what ‘a culture’ means, I read further in
the March TLS. It was fascinating. I read pieces about Jews in
Belarus, and Circassians in Palestine, and reflected how sad it was that
individuals should try to solve their problems of ‘identity’ by searching for
the odd habits and practices of one of their grandfathers. Quite so. (I would not expect my grandchildren to do this, since
they have a mixture of Vietnamese, West Indian and typically complex British
grandparents: is that because we are privileged, or merely sensible?) And then
I encountered a marvellous essay by Hanif Kureishi, ‘Touching the Untouchable’,
where he looks back at the Satanic Verses scandal. He quotes
(disapprovingly) some remarkably silly statements by John le Carré and Roald
Dahl, which run as follows:
“My
position was that there is no law in life or nature that says great religions
may be insulted with impunity” (le Carré), and
“In a
civilized world we all have a moral obligation to apply a modicum of censorship
to our own work why? in
order to reinforce this principle of free speech” (Dahl), and then goes on to
state:
“The
message of the Enlightenment is that we have some choice over who we want to
be, making our own destiny as individuals, without submitting to gods,
revelation or ancestors. The basis of this is a liberal education and a
democracy of ideas. These are not British values – over which Europeans have no
monopoly – but universal ones.”, and closes with:
“Notions
of criticism, free-ranging thought, and questioning are universal values which
benefit the relatively powerless in particular. If we gave way on any of these,
even for a moment, we’d leave ourselves without a culture, and with no hope.”
I think making that equivalence of ‘a culture’ with
‘pluralism’ is spot on bravo,
although I think Kureishi is being too optimistic yes: what he should have said is that
they should be universal values when
claiming these are ‘universal values’, as apparently even members of the
intellectual elite do not share them with him, let alone Islamicists = Islamists/Moslems?. And of course,
Britain is still part of Europe, with or without Brexit, so the distinction
between ‘British’ values and ‘European’ values is somewhat specious, but also
telling.
In summary, I find all the talk
about a ‘common core’ of human values, an inherent ‘human nature’, and a
definable ‘culture’ all very unconvincing. ‘The crooked timber of humanity’ is indeed
that: human beings are very unpredictable, and display very different traits
over time and space. Human culture, including religious belief, is not
genetically wired in any way, but passed on through the agencies of family,
school, friends, church, etc. (For example, I hear so many Americans say that
‘hunting is in everybody’s blood, because once “we” were hunters’: but I have
never had any desire to hunt, although if I were starving, I might rediscover
the skill. cf. my remarks in the book about
militarism, e.g. p. 333) There is no biological basis for ethnicity I think this an exaggeration, given the generalisations
of physical anthropology, or the notion of practices inherited through it.
Geneticists still do not understand exactly how evolutionary adaptation works.
Morality is the sphere of the personal: expansive social actions claiming
broader virtue frequently fall foul of the Law of Unexpected Consequences a point IB regularly makes. What governs cultural activity
is partly the rule of law,
which operates at the level of the nation-state, whose actions themselves
should be controlled through democratic processes. The preferred ‘culture’
should simply be pluralism. There is also room for
culturally specific ingredients like the Japanese tea ceremony, which are
neither required nor prohibited by law, but maintained by tradition for as long
as they last. (And,
in my implementation, Hobsbawm would not be persecuted, but he would not be
invited to appear on Desert Island Discs.)
In Misdefending
the Realm I attempted to draw my own picture of how this dynamic
operates in a liberal, pluralist society. ‘Forgive me’ (as you are wont to say
to your mentor) for including a paragraph here: “In a pluralist society,
opinion is fragmented – for example, in the media, in political parties, in
churches (or temples or mosques), and between the legislative and the executive
arms of government. The individual rights of citizens and their consciences are
considered paramount, and all citizens are considered equal under the law. The
ethnic, cultural, religious or philosophical allegiances that they may hold are
considered private affairs – unless they are deployed to subvert the freedoms
that a liberal society offers them. A pluralist democracy values very highly
the rights of the individual (rather than of a sociologically-defined group),
and preserves a clear line between the private life and the public sphere. So
long as the laws are equally applied to all citizens, individuals can adopt
multiple roles. The historian of ideas Sir Isaiah Berlin, who has featured so
largely in this book, was a major contributor to this notion of the
‘incommensurability of values’, although he did not confidently project it into
political discourse why do you say this? I
don’t say it in the cited article?.[i] Moreover,
a highly important distinction needs to be made: pluralism is very distinct
from ‘multiculturalism’, which attempts to reduce the notion of individual
identity by grouping citizens into ‘communities’, giving them stereotyped
attributes, and having their (assumed) interests represented collectively outside the normal political
structure and processes.”
* * * * * * * * * * *
Henry and I could probably debate further, but I think we are of a very similar mind, and the differences are minor. I did add to him that I thought that philosophers (and others) have to be very careful when they use analogies from the sciences in describing human behaviour (e.g. ‘hard-wired’, ‘in our DNA’), because the usage is dangerous as a metaphor, and inaccurate if meant literally. I also don’t deny the succour that religion has brought to many people (the Paul Johnson theory that because it is beautiful and beneficial, it must be true), but it doesn’t alter my belief that it should be called out for what is, and mumbo-jumbo conveys exactly the right spirit for me. I hope this exchange encourages readers to seek out Henry’s book – and, of course, Misdefending the Realm, for those who have still resisted my entreaties. I look forward to the next publication he promises us.
I use this bulletin to update my story of two Cambridge Spies – Donald Maclean, one of the notorious set of 1930s communists, and Willem ter Braak, a member of the Abwehr’s LENA group who underwent a mysterious death in Cambridge in April, 1941. Because of its size, and the distinct subject areas it addresses, I have decided to split this report into two sections, even though there are areas of overlap. Part 2 can be seen here.
Donald Maclean
First, a recap. In ‘Donald Maclean’s Handiwork’ (coldspur, December 2018), I analysed the peculiar and provocative indications that Andrew Boyle and Goronwy Rees had left behind concerning the possible stronger clues that MI5 may have received to the identity of the Foreign Office employee identified (but not named) by Walter Krivitsky as a Soviet spy. Krivitsky had named (John) King as a spy in the Foreign Office, but only hinted at the person who was the ‘Imperial Council’ spy. Two strong hints appeared: the first was Rees’s belated identification of a photographer called ‘Barbara’, who had testified to Maclean’s abilities with a camera, and Rees’s suggestion that Krivitsky had recognized Maclean’s handiwork when he (the GRU officer) had last been in Moscow in 1937. The second was an enigmatic reference to a diplomat called ‘de Gallienne’ in a note in Boyle’s ‘Climate of Treason’, which attributed to him an early reference to Krivitsky and the latter’s description of the persona of Maclean.
At the time, I
questioned the reliability of Rees’s deathbed testimony. Rees had historically
been a highly dubious witness, and the posthumous account of the conversation
he had had with Boyle, which appeared in the ‘Observer’, was a typical mixture
of half-truth, downright lies, and questionable accusations. It sounded as if
‘Barbara’ was an inspired invention. As for ‘de Gallienne’, the name was
probably wrong. I had discovered a diplomat called ‘Gallienne’, who was chargé d’affaires, and then Consul, in
Tallinn in Estonia at the time, but it seemed a stretch to connect this
official with Krivitsky and the information that the defector provided to the
FBI or to his interrogators from MI5 and SIS in London.
And then – a possible breakthrough.
I thus pick up the story and analyse the following aspects of ‘Donald Maclean’s
Handiwork’:
The identity of ‘Barbara’, and her relationship with Maclean;
The investigations by MI5 and MI6 into Henri Pieck’s exact
involvement in handling Foreign Office spies;
The missing file in King’s folder, and how it relates to anomalies
in the story;
The Foreign Office’s obstinacy in the face of Krivitsky’s
testimony;
The possible contribution of Wilfred Gallienne, diplomat, to the
investigation; and
Boyle’s apparent reliance on Edward Cookridge and Guy Liddell for
information.
‘Barbara’
As I recorded soon after I posted the December story, the author of the recent biography of Donald Maclean, Roland Philipps, suggested that ‘Barbara’ could well be Barbara Ker-Seymer, a well-known society photographer of the 1930s. Astonishingly, I had read of this woman only a week beforehand, in Hilary Spurling’s biography of Anthony Powell, Dancing to the Music of Time, where, on page 108, she describes Powell’s friend in the following terms: “As observant as he was himself, she was well on the way to becoming one of London’s most up-to-date photographers . . .”. Yet the Barbara-photographer connection with the Rees testimony had eluded me. A quick search on ‘Ker-Seymer & Donald Maclean’, however, had led me to a portfolio of her photographs at the Tate. The gallery contains an impressive set of artistic names from the 1930s, and on the album page 12 at https://www.tate.org.uk/art/archive/items/tga-974-5-5/ker-seymer-photograph-album/14, alongside Cyril Connolly, can be seen a photograph of Donald Maclean, in Toulon, probably in the summer of 1936. Yet in the annotations provided by the Tate, a question mark appears next to Maclean’s name.
Other communists appear
in the album. On page 19, Goronwy Rees can be seen at the 1937 May Day march,
and on page 25 two photographs of ‘Derek Blakie’ appear. The editor has not
seen fit to correct the script here, but the person is certainly Derek Blaikie, who accompanied Guy Burgess to
Moscow in 1934. Blaikie had been born Kahn, attended Balliol College, Oxford,
and become a friend of Isaiah Berlin, who suggested in a letter to Stephen
Spender that he was a rather dangerous Marxist. Kahn changed his surname to
Blaikie in 1933. According to Stewart Purvis & Jeff Hulbert in The Spy Who Knew Everyone, Blaikie’s primary
claim to fame was to write a letter to the Daily
Worker, just before Burgess’s introductory talk on the BBC in December
1935, in which he explained that Burgess was ‘a renegade from the C.P. of which
he was a member while at Cambridge’. This letter, suggesting that Burgess’s
conversion to the far right was a ruse, was intercepted by MI5, and entered in
Blaikie’s file, but then apparently forgotten. Significantly, Helenus
(‘Buster’) Milmo, the QC who interrogated Philby in December 1951, had access
to this letter. In his following report Milmo quoted another passage, which ran
as follows: “In “going over to the enemy” Burgess followed the example of his
closest friend among the Party students at Cambridge who abandoned Communism in
order successfully to enter the Diplomatic Service.” A massive tip was not
followed up.
I asked Mr Philipps about the collection. I was amazed to learn that he was not aware of its existence and availability. Furthermore, when I followed up about a week later, he told me that he had not yet inspected the display, even though, for reasons he would prefer I not disclose, the albums contained several photographs that would have been of intense interest to him. I was a bit puzzled by the fact that the author of A Spy Named Orphan, which is promoted as ‘the first full biography of one of the twentieth century’s most notorious spies, drawing on a wealth of previously classified files and unseen family papers’ would show such a lack of curiosity in his subject. He then added: “ . . . I also don’t think that the man in that one is DM. He doesn’t seem tall enough or have quite the face and hair. Also, I didn’t find him mixing in that society much – he didn’t care for Burgess and I don’t know of any records of his connections with Rees and his rather more social circle.”
Is that not remarkable? That a biographer, without inspecting the photograph personally, instead relying on the on-line image, would distrust the evidence that the photographer herself had recorded? How the figure’s height can be determined when he is squatting, or how his hair could confidently be judged as unrecognizable some eighty years on, strikes me as inexplicable. The evidence for Philipps’s conclusion about Maclean’s social activity is sparse: if we consult his biography, we can find only a few examples of the spy’s life in this period. We learn that ‘wearing the regulation white tie and tails, with his silk-lined opera cloak draped around his tall figure, he escorted Asquith’s granddaughters Laura and Cressida to dances . . .’, and that he was Tony Rumbold’s best man in 1937. Yet Maclean also mixed in bohemian circles – especially after he moved to Paris in 1938. E. H. Cookridge wrote, in The Third Man, that Maclean ‘became a regular visitor to Chester Street’ (Guy Burgess’s residence), and that it was at such parties that he became a habitual drinker. (Cookridge’s anecdotes are, however, unsourced. For some reason he did not consider that Maclean was a Comintern agent at this time.) Nevertheless, no matter how well (or poorly) Maclean and Burgess got on, it would have been considered poor spycraft for them to have gathered together too frequently. As Philipps himself writes: “Acting on Deutsch’s instructions, Maclean never mentioned Burgess or Philby or spoke to them on the rare occasions when their paths crossed at parties.” Moreover, Maclean became a close friend of the louche Philip Toynbee. Thus I find Philipps’s instant dismissal of Ker-Seymer’s evidence, and lack of interest in pursuing the lead, astonishing – mysterious even.
As for Rees, his (and Blaikie’s) presence in the album only reinforces
the fact that the Ker-Seymer circle included leftist enthusiasts. Philipps has told me that Ker-Seymer ‘adored
Rees, but was wary of him’, while a letter to the Independent in 1993, after an obituary of Ker-Seymer was published,
recalled Barbara with her ‘old friend Goronwy Rees sitting on a banquette
during World War II’. Yet the connection sadly does not advance the
investigation very far. The inveterate liar Rees may have bequeathed us all a
truth when he declared that he and Maclean did indeed have a mutual friend
Barbara, who was a photographer, but his testimony does not show that her
studio was used by her, or by Maclean, as a location to take photographs of
purloined Foreign Office documents. And her studio was not in Pimlico. So why
would he bring the subject up? The quest continues.
Henri Pieck
and Krivitsky
The career of Henri Christian Pieck, the Dutchman who recruited
John King, and then handled him until his operation was suspected by British
Intelligence, merits closer analysis. Ever since MI5 and SIS learned from
Krivitsky that there was a second spy in the Foreign Office (the ‘Imperial
Council’ source), they speculated whether Henri Pieck may himself have run both
agents. This investigation picked up after Krivitsky was murdered in Washington
in February 1941, especially since Pieck had made a bizarre attempt to leave
Holland and work as a cartoonist for the Daily
Herald in early 1940. Nothing came out of this venture, but, after the war,
when MI5 betook itself to reinspect the vexing case of the Imperial Council
spy, with new minds on the case, the evidence was re-examined for the purpose
of verifying whether there were physical and logical links between Pieck and
the unidentified traitor.
One might ask why Krivitsky, if he was so unwilling (or unable) to offer his interrogators the identity of the Imperial Council spy, but had readily provided them with the name of John King (a mercenary), was so forthcoming about Pieck (a dedicated communist, who had worked for Krivitsky in the Hague). The most probable explanation is that Krivitsky believed that Pieck was no longer working for the Soviets. Pieck had had to withdraw from handling King in early 1936, and to retire to Holland, although he did make one or two discreet visits back to the UK in 1937. Yet Krivitsky did suggest that, if Maly were still alive (of course, he was not), because of the good relationship that existed between Maly and Pieck, there was a possibility that Pieck could be resuscitated at some stage. Telling the British authorities about his role would surely have scotched that: it was not as if Pieck were a shadowy character without a public presence.
A certain amount of animosity existed between the two, however, which might explain Krivitsky’s diminished loyalty. Krivitsky considered Pieck’s expense account for the entertainment and bribing of his agents and friends in the cipher department of the Foreign Office, and others, lavish. When Krivitsky had gained an ideologically committed spy in the Foreign Office (Maclean), he told Pieck, who had had to leave London soon after Maclean was recruited because his ‘safe’ house was no longer secure, that he now had a much cheaper and more effective source. Pieck’s replacement as King’s handler, Maly, then recruited a further Foreign Office source, John Cairncross, before he was recalled to Moscow in the summer of 1937. King’s role thus became markedly redundant, and he was abandoned. Krivitsky may have taken pleasure in that. He was also critical of Pieck’s ingenuousness about the approach in Holland by the ex-SIS operative Hooper (who had ostensibly been fired), saying that it might well be a plan to infiltrate the GRU. He considered Pieck ostentatious and indiscreet: his spycraft was poor.
From his side, Pieck much later told MI5 that Krivitsky’s account
of the attempt to acquire arms for the Spanish Republicans in the autumn of
1936 was false, even though Krivitsky’s presentation probably shows Pieck’s
performance in better light than what in fact occurred. Krivitsky had described
Pieck’s role to his interrogators without naming him, and had not specifically identified
the ‘Eastern European capital’ in which the transaction was attempted as
Athens. Perhaps trying to boost his own track-record, Krivitsky did not explain
that the attempt made – when Pieck was
accompanied by the Englishman William Fitzgerald – was a total failure. (The
exchange was also reported back to Menzies, the head of SIS, by the local
ambassador.) Yet one can also not trust
Pieck’s account of his dealings with Krivitsky. He claimed that Krivitsky
ordered him to kill Reiss: that is unlikely. Like Philby with Franco, he would
not have made a reliable hitman, as the NKVD files attest on both of them. Finally,
Pieck told his interrogators that he disliked Krivitsky and his wife, so there
was clearly no love lost between them. Thus it seems safe to conclude that Krivitsky
felt free in giving to MI5 and SIS a name to whom he owed no particular
loyalty, and whom he felt they could pursue without any further exposure.
It did not seem to occur to MI5 that, if Pieck had indeed handled
both spies, it would have been unlikely that Krivitsky would have talked so
freely about him, as Pieck might have been able to reveal information which
Krivitsky was clearly reluctant to share. But MI5 and SIS (the latter becoming
involved because the breach occurred in the Foreign Office, and was being controlled
from overseas), showed a track-record of sluggishness in following up the
leads. They were constantly one step behind, and never resolute about what to
do next. For example, the SIS renegade Jack Hooper knew, by January 1936,
through Pieck’s business associate Conrad Parlanti, of the meeting-place in
Buckingham Gate, and even told Pieck, at a house-warming party held by the
latter in the Hague later that month, that MI5 knew he was a Communist and that
he had been under surveillance in Britain. MI5 and Special Branch had
supposedly been trailing Pieck all year. By then, of course, Maly had already
replaced Pieck as King’s handler/courier, as Pieck no longer had legitimate
reasons for staying in London, and it was taking too long for material to get
to Moscow when Pieck had to take it with him to the Hague each time. Just as
with Maly shortly afterwards, MI5 and Special Branch would let Pieck slip
through their fingers.
What is remarkable about this period, and highlights how
unprepared MI5 and SIS were when they were faced with the evidence of an
‘Imperial Council’ spy, is the mess that Valentine Vivian (of SIS) and Jane
Sissmore (of MI5, who became Jane Archer when she later married, on the day before
war was declared) made of the Pieck investigation when they picked it up again
in 1938.
Vivian and
Sissmore Move In
Two years after Pieck supposedly had left the country for good,
Vivian was exchanging memoranda with Sissmore about Pieck’s role in Soviet
espionage. It appears that Sissmore was taking stock of the situation after the
successful, but highly time-consuming, prosecution of Percy Glading, who had
been passing on secrets from Woolwich Arsenal to his Soviet contacts. She had played
a key role in preparing the case, and Glading was sentenced on March 14, 1938.
Glading’s diary had triggered some valuable leads, including one that led MI5
to Edith Tudor-Hart. Pieck was another piece in the puzzle, but his exact role
was still a mystery. We should remain aware that, through the agency of Hooper
in early 1936, the Intelligence Services had learned of Pieck’s Buckingham Gate
location, and what it had been used for, and the fact that Foreign Office
documents had been ‘borrowed’ for photographing. The process was a mirror of
the Glading exercise. Moreover, MI5 and SIS knew that Pieck had met Foreign
Office clerks in Geneva in the early 1930s, and it could trace who those
individuals were.
Given the later painstaking process that the CIA and MI5
undertook, in late 1949 and early 1950, to try to discover who in the
Washington Embassy had access to the report that finally gave Maclean away, it
is surprising that a similar procedure was not initiated on the important
report that the ‘Imperial Conference’ spy had passed on. In fact, as her
conversations with Krivitsky in early 1940 show, Jane Archer identified it as a
secret SIS report, which had been distributed to several Foreign Office contacts
by MI5. The exchange is vivid, as her report to Vivian in early February 1940 informs
us: “In
accordance with your instructions I took Thomas [Krivitsky] yesterday the photographed copy of the cover of the
C.I.D. Imperial Conference document No 98., the last page and the portion
dealing with the U.S.S.R. As soon as I
showed it to him Thomas said ‘Yes, I have seen this cover several times in
Moscow, in white on black form, in the office of the man who receives the
material.’ Yet when Krivitsky read the text about the Soviet Union, it was
unfamiliar to him.
Archer then tried something else. “I then showed him part of the very secret S.I.S. document of 25.2.37, particularly the paragraph on Page 2 marked (1). He read the first few lines and then said ‘this is the document’.” Archer did not provide a precise pointer to the document in question, but we can learn more about it from elsewhere in the Krivitsky file, at KV 2/405-1, a passage that is worth quoting in full. We find that, much later, on May 1, 1951, A. S. Martin, B2B, wrote: “Xxxxxxx xx [redacted] S.I.S showed me on 28.4.51 extracts from a file held by Colonel Vivian from which it was clear that in 1940 SIS had identified document which K had seen in Moscow. Its title was ‘Soviet Foreign Policy During 1936’; its reference was Mo.8 dated 25.2.37. It had been circulated by S.I.S to FO Northern Department, FO Mr. Leigh, War Office (M.I.2.b, M.I.3.a, M.I.3.b, M.I.5 and the Admiralty. Xxxxxxx told me that he had been unable to trace the document in the S.I.S. registry and he presumed that it had been destroyed. Xxxxxxx had passed the description of this document to Mr. Carey Foster of the Foreign Office. I subsequently found that the M.I.5 copy of this document was filed at 1a on SF. 420/Gen/1.’ (from). A handwritten note indicates that the document was in ‘K Volume 1’. If K means ‘King’, that was a file that was destroyed (by fire? – see below). Thus the investigation fizzled, and, as each year passed, the trail became colder.
In any case, Vivian’s insights on Pieck were seriously wrong, out
of inattention or laziness. In his letter to Sissmore of March 25, 1938, he
wrote: “Pieck
has filled much the same position in this country as the ‘PETERS’ (Maly) and
‘STEVENS’ of the recent GLADING case. . . . If his statements are to be
believed, he had established himself with certain Foreign Office contacts by
the end of 1935 or beginning of 1936, and was able to get the regular loan of
documents, which were photographed with a Leica camera and apparatus at an
office, which he had taken in, or in the vicinity of, Buckingham Gate.” The
‘has filled’ is deplorably vague, suggesting that Pieck has recently played a
role similar to that of Maly and was probably still active, and one of Britain’s
most senior counter-intelligence officers appears to think that the purloining
of state secrets is an act akin to the borrowing of library books. Should
Vivian, moreover, have perhaps developed a mechanism by which he would first
distrust the declarations of Soviet agents? Why would they tell the truth? He
then shows his disconnectedness by representing the time when Pieck was withdrawn as the time that he started his conspiratorial work with the
Foreign Office clerks.
What is even more surprising, given Sissmore’s sharpness and Vivian’s relative dullness, is her not correcting Vivian. MI5 had apparently done nothing in the interim: it must surely have informed Alexander Cadogan, the Permanent Under-Secretary at the Foreign Office, some time back, because he refers to the leakages in his diary. Yet no suspects had been interviewed, security procedures had not been tightened, and, for all that MI5 knew, the extractions of secret documents could still have been going on. Just because Pieck had also told Hooper that he was out of the espionage game, why should MI5 believe him, as SIS apparently did? Should they not have attempted to verify? Had they been tracking his movements? After all, they had also learned that Pieck had made his unsuccessful bid to acquire arms for the Republicans in Spain when he and Fitzgerald approached the Greek government in the summer of 1936, as the British Embassy in Athens had reported the encounter to SIS. Pieck was thus still clearly active in the Soviet Union’s cause.
Archer wanted to bring Pieck over from Holland to talk, so she and
Vivian must have regarded his commitment to Communism as weakening, and considered
that he might now be willing to help his erstwhile target. This thought was balanced by a strange request
from the Dutch Government. Vivian
told Sissmore that his agent in Holland had learned from the Dutch police that
Pieck ‘travelled frequently between Holland and England in 1937 and is believed
by them to have had the confidence of a high official of Scotland Yard’. Yet
his permission had now been withdrawn: they wanted to know why. Vivian could
not add much, explaining that they had not been in touch with Hooper since 1935,
but did not appear nonplussed by the Scotland Yard linkage. Did he perhaps
think that was normal practice for Soviet agents? Moreover, he made an obvious error,
as Hooper had had the significant meeting at Pieck’s apartment in January 1936.
Was Pieck also stringing the Dutch police along?
Moreover,
if that assertion about Pieck’s travel habits was true, how on earth had he
managed to fly or steam in to England under the noses of MI5 without being
detected? Why did Vivian not express surprise at this revelation? After all,
this was a man whom Special Branch had been watching assiduously in 1935,
although they never spotted anything untoward. Sissmore had written to Vivian
in April 1935 that they could not detect anything suspicious about his visits,
but had noted that Pieck should be watched ‘if he ever came over again’. One
might expect at least that all ports of entry were being watched. Sissmore next
made an inquiry to Inspector Canning of Special Branch on September 2, 1938, and
her words are worth quoting verbatim: “It is reported that Pieck is an
espionage agent working on behalf of the Soviet Union, and is believed to have
at one time filled the place of Paul Hardt (Maly) in the Glading espionage
group in this country. He has paid frequent visits to England in the past, but
is at present in Holland.”
This is an extraordinarily tentative and detached statement by Sissmore, in its vagueness about dates and use of the passive voice: one explanation might be that she had been unduly influenced by Vivian. Yet her letters to him do not indicate that she was in awe of him: she treats him very much as an equal, and he responds likewise. After all, who was authorized to perform the reporting, and articulating beliefs, if not Sissmore herself? And how could she get the timetable of events so direly wrong, indicating that Pieck had replaced Hardt (Maly), when she knew that Maly, who in fact had replaced Pieck, had left the United Kingdom for good in June 1937, barely escaping capture by Special Branch, and that Pieck’s most frequent visits to Britain had occurred in 1935? (She also unaccountably records this year incorrectly in her report on Krivitsky.) Did she really believe that Pieck had started up his subversive activities again in 1937, simply because of what the Dutch authorities said? And should she not have been a bit more careful in approaching the Metropolitan Police, if Pieck was claiming he had some kind of protection on high at Scotland Yard? Was she simply all at sea? It is an untypically undisciplined performance by MI5’s star counter-espionage officer. One could perhaps surmise that she was being directed to hold back. It is almost as if she were sending a coded message in her reports: ‘This is not my true voice’.
Inspector
Canning was then able to inform Sissmore that Pieck had made two visits to
England, via Harwich and Folkestone, towards the end of 1937, but these
passages had gone completely unnoticed by MI5. What is more, their log showed
that Pieck made fifteen visits to the UK in 1935, making his final departure
for a while on February 14, 1936, not returning until October 14, 1937. The
last trip was a lightning event, since he arrived on February 13 at Dover, and
left from Harwich the following day, probably hoping that the change of ports
would avoid immediate suspicions. So what did Vivian mean when he said that
Pieck established contact at the end of 1935, or early in 1936, if the suspect
then disappeared for twenty months? It appears that no detailed chronology – a sine qua non of successful detective
work – had been created. The archival record is disappointingly blank after
this – until the stories start to appear from Krivitsky and Levine a year
later. Perhaps Sissmore and Vivian realized they had severely mishandled the
job.
For those who relish
intrigue and conspiracy theory, they might find an explanation for Vivian’s
enigmatic behavior elsewhere. A Dutchman, F. A. C. Kluiters, has written an
article that suggests that Jack Hooper was a double-agent for the Abwehr and the NKVD, and was probably being
used by Claude Dansey to pass on disinformation to the Germans. The article can
be seen at:
https://www.nisa-intelligence.nl/PDF-bestanden/Kluiters_Hooper2XV_voorwebsite.pdf I do not recommend it lightly, as it is so
convoluted that it makes a typical chapter of Sonia’s Radio seem like Noddy
Goes to School. One day I may attempt to analyze this particular tale, but
all I say now is that, if this scheme actually had any substance, and was
indeed the creation of Claude Dansey, his arch-rival Valentine Vivian would
have been the last person in British Intelligence to know what was going on. Vivian
and Dansey were at daggers drawn on many issues, not least of which was the
treachery of Jack Hooper, and his subsequent re-engagement after being fired.
Vivian may well have been set up to perform a mea culpa over Hooper’s betraying to the Abwehr a spy named Dr.
Krueger, who had been providing the British with details of German naval
construction for some years.
Yet such theories of double-dealing should not
be abandoned as irrelevant to this quest. In the authorised history of MI5,
Christopher Andrew (who mentions Pieck on a couple of pages, but does not grace
him with an Index entry) states that SIS was dangerously misled by Hooper, who,
‘it was later discovered, was in reality the only MI5 employee who had
previously worked for both Soviet and German intelligence (as well as SIS)’.
Sadly, and conventionally, Andrew does not provide detailed references for his
sources from the Security Service archive, ascribing proof of King’s guilt to
interrogations of German prisoners after the war, but he indicates that SIS
made a poor decision in re-hiring Hooper in October 1939, after he had worked
with the Abwehr in 1938-39. What is remarkable is that Keith Jeffery, in the
authorized history of SIS, has only one line about Hooper, stressing instead
the treachery of a Dutchman recruited by the SIS office in the Hague, Fokkert
de Koutrik. I suspect Hooper’s role in the King/Pieck story has not been fully
told. It is not often one comes across an agent with such multiple allegiances
– especially one who survived. (Another is the mysterious Vera Eriksen, who
landed alongside Druecke and Walti in Scotland on September 30, 1940, but
escaped the death penalty. A book on her
is about to be published.) This one will clearly run and run. Is anyone out
there, apart from Mr. Kluiters, researching his story? (I notice that four
files on Hooper were released by the National Archives in November 2017: they
must form a valuable trove, and I look forward to inspecting them some time.)
A Fresh Look
The story moves forward to 1940, to the
Krivitsky interrogations, and beyond. As readers of Misdefending the Realm will recall, Jane Archer was already being
eased out of her job as MI5’s leading officer in communist counter-intelligence
when she compiled her report on Krivitsky in March of 1940, and she was
replaced by her subordinate, the unremarkable Roger Hollis. 1940 was a
difficult year for MI5: the transition from Chamberlain’s administration to
Churchill’s, the sacking of its Director-General, Vernon Kell, the imposition
of the Security Executive layer of management, the insertion of unqualified
supervisors, and the fear of invasion accompanied by the ‘Fifth Column’ panic,
with the stresses of making thousands of internment decisions. Little attention
was paid to concealed communists, with Hollis’s activities directed more at the
possible unreliability of communists in the factories, and Guy Burgess doing a
skillful job of directing energies away from his conspirators in government. During
1940, there were occasional communications about Krivitsky between Vivian and
Cowgill of SIS, Harker, White, Liddell and Archer of MI5, and even the occasional
guest appearance from the sacked supremo Kell. Krivitsky was in Canada for most
of the year, and attempts were even made to contact him directly. Yet no
apparent effort was made to pick up the unresolved matter of the ‘Imperial
Council’ spy.
Unsurprisingly, we
cannot read any reaction within MI5 to the announcement of Krivitsky’s death.
Even Guy Liddell could not stretch to recognizing the event in his diaries:
true, an item in his February 11, 1941 page has been redacted, but there is no
corresponding entry for ‘Krivitsky’ in his Index. A half-hearted attempt was
made, however, to investigate the Pieck case in the light of the disturbing
murder set up to look like a suicide. In the same month, Pilkington in B4C
tried to track down Pieck’s architect friend, Stuart Cameron Kirby, who had
accompanied Parlanti in 1934 to see Pieck in Paris. In April, Pilkington
eventually interviewed Kirby in Cambridge, where he had secured an
impressive-sounding sinecure as ‘Home Office Assistant Regional Technical
Advisor’, but nothing came of it. Two years later, Shillito of F2B (i.e. in
Hollis’s new Division, split off from Liddell’s B) was requested to confirm
that Pieck was still on the ‘Black List’ of dangerous communists. All thoughts
of identifying the ‘Imperial Council’ spy appear to have been dispelled,
however. The Soviet Union had become an ally, and all energies were directed
towards the Nazis.
After the War
By the end of the war, however, the Soviet Union was accepted as the dominant threat to the nation’s security. But perhaps not by Alexander Cadogan, still Permanent Under-Secretary in the Foreign Office. Cadogan, who had been so distressed about the spies in his domain in 1939, had apparently forgotten about their existence by the autumn of 1945. Konstantin Volkov, the Soviet Vice-Consul to Turkey, approached the British Embassy in Istanbul in August of that year, offering to name nine agents who were ‘employees of the British intelligence organs and Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Great Britain’, as well as one who currently ‘fulfils the duties of the chief of a department of the English counter-intelligence Directorate in London’. As Nigel West reminds us in his new book Cold War Spymaster, Volkov’s follow-up letter was translated and sent to Cadogan himself. Rather than sounding alarm-bells in the Permanent Under-Secretary’s mind, the arrival of the message prompted an instruction simply to pass the document on to the Chief of SIS, Stewart Menzies. Likewise unable to fathom that perhaps a degree of caution was required in the circumstances, Menzies delegated the task to the head of Section IX, the group responsible for Soviet affairs, Kim Philby. Volkov was soon afterwards spirited back to Moscow and executed, and Maclean and Philby survived another shock.
A few months afterwards,
in apparent ignorance of the Volkov affair (although Guy Liddell was very
familiar with the incident), the possibility of a Pieck/Imperial Council spy
connection was resuscitated. By then, stories had arrived about Pieck’s
survival from Buchenwald. On September 13, 1946, Michael Serpell (F2C) issued a
long report titled ‘The Possibility that Pieck was in Touch with the Source of
the “Imperial Council” Leakage’. Serpell had quickly immersed himself in
investigating Soviet espionage, and would soon become a notable player in the
studies of Soviet spies. He was one of the officers who analysed the papers of Henri
Robinson, the ‘Red Orchestra’ agent, that had been captured from the Gestapo in
Paris after the war, and he would soon gain himself a reputation for dogged
criticism of the handling of the Fuchs and Sonia cases. He was the officer who
accompanied Jim Skardon to interview Sonia in Oxford in September 1947. He also
interrogated Alexander Foote, recommending that he not be prosecuted for
desertion, and then wrote the report on him that was distributed to such
agencies as the CIA. His status was such that he was selected as the officer
who accompanied the director-general of MI5, Percy Sillitoe, to Canada in March
1951.
In the case of the
Imperial Council source Serpell’s instincts and objectives were correct, but
his analysis wrong. He suggested that Pieck may have recruited an agent ‘at a
much higher level than King’ when in Geneva, and that his large budget would
have allowed for such a recruitment. Yet he slipped up badly on chronology,
noting that the Imperial Council source (according to Krivitsky) had begun to
become active in 1936. He assumed that the same camera at Buckingham Gate was
probably used by this agent, but failed to note that Pieck had fled the country
by then. He could hardly have ‘run’ the spy from Holland. In mid-stream, Serpell
catches the contradiction, backtracking to claim that Pieck could have handled
early examples of the photographic material. He admits that the main plank
against his theory is that King described how he was abandoned after Maly’s
departure in summer 1937, although he has been made aware of Pieck’s brief
return to the UK in November 1937.
Serpell’s report rambles
somewhat, and it is probably not worth any further inspection. Furthermore,
what inevitably tainted his investigation was the fact that he and Roger Hollis
had to communicate with SIS to gain information about what was going on in
Holland. The officer they had to deal with was Kim Philby, who, while
pretending to offer substantive support for Serpell’s inquiries, would surely
have encouraged Serpell in his mistaken pursuit of Pieck as the handler of
Maclean. To begin with, John Marriott of B2c was energised by Serpell’s
research, especially since he provocatively admitted, in a letter to Commander
Burt of Special Branch on December 12, 1946, that the
idea that Pieck might have recruited other agents ‘is lent some support by our
knowledge from more than one source that Government information has been
communicated to the Russians since King’s retirement.’ After a meeting between
the three of them, however, Marriott disagreed with Serpell. As the dispute carried on into
1947, Serpell’s arguments looked increasingly weaker: one might wonder whether
he, as a tenderfoot, had been put on a false trail to give the impression of
earnest endeavour. Marriott recommended dropping the investigation even though
Serpell (now moved from F Division closer to Marriott as B1C) continued to disagree.
Meanwhile, the prospect arose of MI5 actually
being able to interview Pieck himself.
Dick White, now director
of B Division, is the officer whose name appears as heading plans to bring
Pieck to Britain, in the early months of 1950. After Pieck had been released
from Buchenwald, the British had apparently been in touch with the Dutch
authorities, and reminded them that Pieck had been a Soviet spy. It seems that
a private security organisation had got in touch with Pieck, who declared that
he was surprised by the Krivitsky revelations. But he also said that he was
very short of money, and might be prepared to talk. After some local
negotiation, however, he agreed to MI5’s terms for the interrogation, which
involved no payments, but some protection from prosecution, and some conditions
concerning confidentiality, and arrived in London on April 12. What is
extraordinary is that, in November 1949, Pieck had made a visit to London, in a
search for help with his embryonic exposition business, without MI5’s knowing
about it.
Pieck and Vansittart
Another mysterious dimension to Pieck’s relationships with British officials needs to be explained, however. Before the war, Pieck had made puzzling references to his association with Sir Robert Vansittart, a very prominent figure in the Foreign Office. Vansittart had been the Permanent Under-Secretary until 1938, when his continued vigorous opposition to Germany’s aggressions resulted in his being ‘kicked upstairs’ to the purely symbolic post of Chief Diplomatic Advisor. At the time, British intelligence officers had interpreted Pieck’s references to Vansittart as a code for his acquaintance with John King, attributing the deception as a clumsy method of confusing them. Yet, after the war, Pieck indicated that he looked forward to meeting Vansittart again, and it transpired that in May 1940, with the Germans about to invade Holland, Pieck had expressed an urgent desire to flee to England, where he expected his friends in high places to welcome him. This was bizarre – or very brazen – behavior from a Soviet spy who knew that the British authorities had rumbled him.
Yet when it came to bringing
Pieck over, and interrogating him, the MI5 officers, led by Dick White, made no
attempt to question him about the Vansittart connection – or, if they did, the
redacted record conceals the fact. Certainly, the consequent report does not
mention him. The oversight might seem simply careless, or an admission that the
reference was jocular, and thus not worth pursuing. Other evidence, however,
points to more complicated entanglements. In a Diary entry for January 5, 1945,
Guy Liddell had written: “Kim [Philby] came to see me about xxxxxxx,
who had been taken on in his section. Jane [Archer]
when introduced to him recollected that he was one of the people who might
possibly have been identical with the individual described by KREVITSKY [sic] as acting as a Soviet agent before
the war, and as being employed in an important government office. [sentences redacted] Kim was very anxious to get at the old
records of the KING case in order to satisfy himself that he was on sound
ground. I have put him in touch with Roger.”
As can be seen, the identity of this possible recruit has been redacted. Yet, when publishing his selections from the Diaries in 2005, Nigel West very blandly, and without comment, inserted the name of ‘Colville Barclay’ in the place of the redacted name. In his 2014 biography of ‘Klop’ Ustinov (the father of Peter), Klop, Peter Day went further. He claimed that Barclay had come under suspicion by Jane Archer and Guy Liddell when they interrogated Krivitsky, as Barclay fitted the profile of the ‘Imperial Council’ spy as described by the defector – aristocratic, artistic, Scottish, and educated at Eton and Oxford. Unfortunately, Day does not provide a precise reference for this claim. In the published version of the MI5 Debriefing (edited by the scrupulous Gary Kern), which faithfully reproduces the text from the archival Krivitsky file, no mention of Barclay can be found. But we should be able to rely on Liddell’s gratuitous recalling of what Jane Archer told him about Barclay’s coming under suspicion.
So what has this to do with Vansittart? In
1931, Vansittart married Sarita, Barclay’s mother, who had recently been
widowed. Thus Colville Barclay became Sir Robert’s stepson. Moreover, in
another memorandum that did not make the final Krivitsky report, Jane Archer
did allude to Sir Robert. As the interrogations progressed, Archer would send a
daily summary to Vivian in SIS, and this correspondence can be seen at the
National Archives in KV 2/804. In the item dated February 5, 1940, Archer
wrote: “The
C.I.D. case was the first discussed with Mr. Thomas [Krivitsky]. He said that the Soviet authorities had a great regard
for Sir Robert Vansittart and followed his activities with great interest. None
of the information regarding Sir Robert, however came through the source which
furnished them with the C.I.D. documents. In further attempts to identify the
person who procured the C. I. D. information Mr. Thomas was asked whether any
mention had been made of this man being the stepson of some highly paced
official. The word ‘step-son’ certainly aroused some memories in Mr. Thomas’s
mind.”
This is all I have
found. It does not offer anything conclusive about Barclay or Vansittart, but
begs for some kind of follow-up. Why did the Soviets track Vansittart’s
activities with such interest? If not the ‘Imperial Council’ spy, who was it
who provided them with information? John Cairncross? Why was the stepson’
reference not pursued? (Was Krivitsky being devious again, confusing the issue
of orphans, sons and stepsons?) Peter Day reports that Barclay did not know
that he had become a suspect: he told Day in 2003 that he had never been questioned.
One might have expected some reflection of this conversation to have appeared
in Archer’s final report, but, either she felt that it was not so important, or
her superiors instructed her to omit any such potentially embarrassing details.
Any closer inspection of
this web of intrigue will of necessity require a plunge into the murky waters
described by Kluiters above, and I am not yet ready to do this. It would not be
surprising, however, to see a relationship between Pieck and Vansittart confirmed.
Vansittart came from an originally Dutch family; he was a fierce anti-fascist
(and might have mistaken the objectives of Pieck: Vansittart was equally
opposed to communism); he maintained a private intelligence group, and he
apparently received information from both Putlitz in the German Embassy (according
to Norman Rose), as well as from Soviet agents (according to Charles Higham).
Thus we should not discount the fact that Pieck may have played a very cagey
game, and skillfully exploited Vansittart.
Be that as it may, if Pieck’s interrogators expected to hear more about the Imperial Council source when Pieck arrived for questioning, they were disappointed. Pieck confirmed that he had started to photograph documents at the Grosvenor Hotel in 1935, but then switched to use his apparatus at Buckingham Gate. He stated, however, that he had never controlled a second source at the Foreign Office, although he had heard of one from Krivitsky. “Krivitsky told him they could get the same material from another man at a tenth of the price”, the report ran, and went on: “Pieck was unable to throw any light on the other facts about a Foreign Office source which do not fit into the King case: – a burglary from the Foreign Office, the disused ‘kitchen’ in the Foreign Office alleged to have been used by an agent for photographing documents, and the renting of a special house. Pieck did not train King in photography, nor did he give him a Leica.” MI5 reluctantly concluded Pieck was telling the truth, but admitted they could not be sure until the Imperial Source were identified.
But
the sleuths were getting closer. The VENONA transcripts had helped identify
Klaus Fuchs, who was sentenced on March 1 to fourteen years’ imprisonment.
Sonia had escaped to East Germany two days before. Since 1949, MI5 and the FBI
had been whittling down the names of possibilities for the agent with the
cryptonym HOMER, as revealed by VENONA, and in April 1951 they were able to
point quite confidently to Donald Maclean, because of the visits he made from
Washington to New York to visit his wife. The defection of Burgess and Maclean
in May 1951 would give MI5 the name of the ‘Imperial Council’ source they had not
very vigorously been pursuing since 1939.
A Missing File, and other
Embarrasments
One
of the last enigmas of the case is the destruction of the first volume of the
John King archive. In this, one might have expected to find such items as the complete
correspondence between Washington (Mallet) and the Foreign Office (Jebb)
concerning the information that Levine was passing on. If you look up the files
on John Herbert King at the National Archives (e.g. http://discovery.nationalarchives.gov.uk/details/r/C11050136
), you will find under both KV 2/815 & KV 2/816 a note that says ‘Vol 1
destroyed’. You will have to delve elsewhere to learn more. For example, in the
Pieck files (KV 2/809-814), you can find at least three references to the
destruction, which say, variously that the file was ‘destroyed’, ‘destroyed by
fire’ and ‘destroyed by enemy action.’
While
all three statements could be interpreted as communicating the same truth, this
strikes me as more than a little suspicious. It seems to this particular
observer that an enemy attack would have to be particularly selective to
destroy completely just one of the King files, but leave the others completely
unscathed. We do know that MI5’s offices at Wormwood Scrubs were bombed in
September 1940, and several records burned, but the histories tell us that they
had all been photographed beforehand, and that nothing was lost. Is it possible
that this event could have been used as a convenient alibi for the removal of
material that was potentially embarrassing?
The
process of copying individual records into files to which they were related
means that some of the items have been preserved, and one can tell from their
Serial numbers that their source was the missing file. For instance, the
interrogation of Oake, a colleague of King’s, that took place on September 26,
1939, receives the following handwritten comment: ‘(Original in PF 48713 KING,
50A Volume 1 destroyed in fire)’. Yet all such comments are made in the
1946-1947 time-frame: the Pieck records from 1941 never refer to the
destruction of any files, by fire or any other agency. Unfortunately, the
salvaged records that I have managed to identify and inspect do not offer anything
spectacular: maybe another sleuth can come up with more dramatic examples.
One
awkward fact that Jebb and the Foreign Office may have wanted suppressed was
King’s connection with Mallet himself. Michael Serpell believed that some of
the missing records could have referred to Special Branch’s search of King’s
property. In a summary of the tripartite meeting with Inspector Rogers, John
Marriott and him that took place on January 6, 1947 can be found the following
astonishing statement: “Rogers handled King, and elicited his confession. He
does not believe King told the whole truth and suggests King may have been
shielding friends such as Quarry, Oake and Harvey. King claimed he left his
wife because she became mistress of Victor Mallet who was until recently the
British Ambassador to Spain (or maybe Mallet’s brother.)”
Victor
Mallet was indeed the chargé d’affaires
in Washington who had been dealing directly with Krivitsky’s agent, Isaac Don
Levine, and communicating with Jebb, in September 1939. It is not clear where
Serpell derived this fact of King’s wife’s affair, or when King actually admitted
it, unless Rogers himself had just divulged it: it was not until March 7, 1947
that Serpell recorded an interview with the ailing King, who had just been
released from prison. (During this interview, it was revealed that King’s son
lodged in Pimlico, and that King himself had lived there during 1935-36!
Pimlico – the district that Goronwy Rees mentioned!) Yet this disclosure, if it
were in fact true, must have been highly embarrassing. Mallet would surely have
had to own up to Jebb about the connection, as the truth would surely come out
in any investigation, and it would presumably have damaged his career. (If he
had a brother, he appears to have sunk without trace.) From Washington, however, Victor moved to
Sweden as Envoy during the war, and was appointed Ambassador to Spain in 1946.
He did not suffer.
Thus
one can only speculate what else might have been lost in the destroyed file –
including the source SIS report which Krivitsky saw, as detailed above.
Certainly we are missing the full set of exchanges between Washington and
London. It is thus impossible to build a reliable chronology of exactly who
informed whom. One of the earliest accounts is actually Valentine Vivian
himself, who wrote a report titled ‘Leakage from the Communications Department,
Foreign Office’, dated October 30, 1939, which appears in full as the second
King file, KV 2/816. Vivian is very open about the failure of SIS to take
seriously the evidence of ‘Agent X’ (Hooper), who was treated ‘with coldness,
even derision’ when he tried to pass on what Pieck had told him two years earlier,
and had ‘remained forgotten, and in abeyance’ until Conrad Parlanti came
forward on September 15, 1939. Vivian then reflects the current Foreign Office
thinking (see below) when he dismisses Krivitsky – testimony that he would
presumably have preferred buried when the defector came over a few months
later. “We had, therefore, the bare word of KRIVITSKI – at the best a person of
very doubtful genuineness and one, moreover, whose ability to speak on such a
matter with authority was even more doubtful – to incriminate Captain J. H.
King of the Communications Department, whose record appeared on the surface to
be quite impeccable.” Peter Cook would have been quite proud of that
performance.
Yet
a strange anomaly appears. In his report, Vivian says that, after the
identification of King was received on September 4, he was instructed to go on
leave until September 25, but was to be kept under surveillance. Oake was
interrogated on the 25th, and King the following day, after which King
tripped up by visiting his mistress Helen Wilkie, and was thus charged the same
day. But Alexander Cadogan, Permanent Under-Secretary in the Foreign Office,
wrote – in an unpublished part of his diary dated September 15 – that King was currently being interrogated. Is it
possible that, because of the Mallet connection, the Foreign Office decided to
undertake its own investigation without informing MI5 or SIS? Or, perhaps
Vivian did know about it, but was
encouraged to portray another series of events, and to record it in some haste?
Is the fact that Cadogan’s estate prohibited Professor Dilks from including
this item in the published Diaries an
indication of this subterfuge? (I have contacted Professor Dilks, but he can
shed no light in the matter, as the sources I refer to were not available when
he edited the Cadogan Diaries fifty
years ago.)
Further
indication that the Foreign Office was unduly embarrassed by the King affair
was its determination to keep the conviction secret. Nothing appeared in the
press, and Levine even stated, in November 1948, that the disgraced cypher
clerk had been executed. (He had in fact been released by then.) It was not
until 1956 that the British Government was forced to admit the whole account,
after Levine offered the same testimony to a Senate investigation committee. The
Foreign Office initially denied that there had even been a spy named King, but,
when faced with the prospect of awkward questions in the House of Commons, then
had to reveal that King had been tried under the Emergency Powers Regulations,
and sentenced on October 18, 1939. One might understand the coyness as war
approached, but the desire to cover up when the convict had already been
released seems simply obtuse.
Lastly, how did the
Foreign Office regard the evidence of Krivitsky? It was exposed to the first of
the Saturday Evening Post articles in
May 1939, and was immediately dismissive. Such comments as ‘mostly twaddle’,
‘Don’t want the rest’, ‘a few grains of sense in this rigmarole’, ‘General’s
“revelations” not worth taking seriously”, are scattered among the hand-written
annotations of the file as it gets passed around, including from the pen of the
head of the Northern Department, Laurence Collier. The degree to which this
official was clued into current events – and the responsibilities of his own
section – is shown by a plaintive note he sent to
Gladwyn Jebb on May 24: “Do we know anything about Genl. Krivitski?”. At the
end of May, Collier rather reluctantly sent the cutting, with a letter, to the
Embassy in Moscow, writing: “On the whole we do not consider that
these would-be hair-raising revelations of Stalin’s alleged desire for a
rapprochement with Germany etc. are worth taking seriously . . .”. Collier must have been a bit
chastened to hear back from his colleagues in Moscow a few weeks later that the
articles ‘have excited considerable interest’, and that ‘the consensus of
opinion is that they may well be genuine’. He still opined that Krivitsky was
‘talking nonsense’ but agreed that Washington should be asked for the complete
series, which arrived at the end of July. (He did not know that Jane Sissmore
had had copies of the articles in her possession since they came out.)
What is extraordinary about this exchange is the apparent awareness in Moscow of German-Soviet negotiations, while London was still vaguely planning for a British agreement with the Soviets. The mission to forge such a compact, led by the improbably named Admiralthe Hon. Sir Reginald Aylmer Ranfurly Plunkett-Ernle-Erle-Drax, left from Tilbury on August 15, and was thus doomed from the start, whether Chamberlain was in earnest or not. (Marshal Voroshilov is said to have inquired of our gallant emissary: “You are not one of the Somerset Ernle-Erle-Draxes, by any chance?”) Collier and his minions continued to pooh-pooh the contributions of the Soviet defector, but then the record goes eerily silent. The next item recorded is not until November, two months after Ribbentrop and Molotov had signed the Nazi-Soviet Pact. On December 27, an official notes that ‘Stalin is expert at reconciling the apparently irreconcilable, as recent events have shown’, to which Collier adds that ‘he will find this particular reconciliation harder than most’. Collier would also survive to see the ‘Imperial Source’ unmasked, but I have not discovered any record of what his reaction was.
The Elusive Gallienne
And
what of ‘Wilfrid de Gallienne’, the diplomat whom Andrew Boyle credited with
the information about Krivitsky? The British consul in Tallinn, Estonia, during
1939 was indeed Wilfrid Gallienne (sic), and he was deeply involved in
discussions about the protection of the borders of the Baltic States, including
Estonia of course, in any future negotiations between the Soviet Union and
Great Britain. His main claim to fame, however, appears to be the disagreement
he had with a British lecturer in the Estonian capital, Ronald Seth, who was
providing information to the Foreign Office while bypassing the local resident
diplomat. In his reports to his superiors in London, Gallienne justifiably
complained about this irregular back-channel, and admitted that he had had to
rebuke the nosy academic. (For readers who want to learn more about the
extraordinary adventures of Seth, who was later parachuted into Estonia as an
ill-equipped SOE agent, but survived, I recommend Operation Blunderhead, a 2105 account by David Gordon Kirby.)
Yet, despite the
imaginative endeavours of my researcher in London, I have not yet been able to
find any minute or memorandum from Gallienne that touches on Krivitsky. My next
step is to explore the Andrew Boyle archive, and, as I write this in
mid-February, I am waiting to hear from the Cambridge University Library
whether it can send me photographs of the relevant papers. Rather than starting
with what are presumably voluminous documents that concern the creation of A Climate of Treason, I have made a more
modest request to inspect Boyle’s correspondence with E. H. Cookridge, Malcolm
Muggeridge and Isaiah Berlin, as I suspect these smaller packets may provide me
with a glimpse of the way that Boyle nurtured his sources.
Cookridge is a
fascinating case. He was born Edward Spiro, in Vienna in 1908, and knew Kim
Philby well from the spy’s subversive work with communists there in 1934. His Third Man (1968) is thus a most useful
guide to Philby’s early days. While claiming in his Preface to that book that
he had access to secret sources (“Through my work in the Lobby of the House of
Commons I had access to sources of information not available to the public”),
it is clear that he was used by the government as a method of public relations
as far back as 1947. He published in that year a book titled Secrets of the British Secret Service,
in which he openly acknowledged the help that he had received from the War
Office and the Foreign Office. One must therefore remain wary that, while being
given access to certain documents, Cookridge would have been shown what the
authorities wanted him to see.
His relevance lies in
the attributions that Boyle grants him in his Notes to A Climate of Treason. Much of Boyle’s information comes from named
sources, and most of them are actually identified, rather than being cloaked in
the annoying garment of ‘confidentiality’. While I have not performed a
cross-reference, I would hazard that most of the correspondence with these
persons is to be found in the Boyle Archive, where individual letter-writers
are clearly identified. Of this period, Boyle writes, for example (p 455, Note
15): “Confidential information to the author as attested in E. H. Cookridge’s
notes from Guy Liddell of MI5.” One might react: What on earth was Liddell
doing speaking to Cookridge? Did Cookridge (who died on January 1, 1979) ever
publish an account of these confidences? Did Boyle consider, now that Liddell
and Cookridge were both dead, that he could safely write about these secrets,
or did he still fear the Wrath of White? I hope that a study of the
correspondence with Cookridge will clear some of this up. If anyone reading
this lives in the Cambridge area, and is interested in inspecting the Boyle
papers in a more leisurely, more efficient and less expensive manner, I should
be very grateful if he or she could get in touch with me. Similarly, I should
love to hear from anyone who can shed light on the Gallienne puzzle.
Conclusion
Unfortunately, all this
evidence does not bring us much closer to determining how and when MI5 and SIS
might have learned more about the identity of the Imperial Council spy, and
thus have been able to apprehend Maclean before he did any more damage. Yet the
fruits of the research do show that Andrew Boyle’s claims may have some truth
behind them, and that the assertions of the rascal Goronwy Rees may indeed have
some substance. Moreover, the multiple anomalies in the archival record suggest
that some persons had a vested interest in muddying the waters, and even using
the written documents to start a bewildering paper-chase that might distract analysts
from the real quarry. If one considers such events as the following:
The reluctance of Krivitsky’s interrogators to apply pressure on him;
Pieck’s enigmatic claim to have protectors at the Special Branch;
Pieck’s professed desire to escape to England as the Nazis
approached in May 1940;
Pieck’s carelessness in confessing to Hooper his illicit
activities in London;
The reluctance of SIS to listen to anything that Hooper told them
for two years;
Vivian’s obvious discomfort and confusion about the facts of the King
case;
The contradictions in the chronology shown up by Vivian and
Cadogan;
King’s alarming claim about Mallet’s affair with his wife;
The coyness of the British Government in admitting the facts about
the King trial and sentencing;
The barely credible account of a single King file being destroyed
by enemy action;
The apparent destruction of the copy of the SIS report that
Krivitsky recognized during his interrogation by Jane Archer;
Jane Archer’s uncharacteristically unprofessional and detached
approach to the investigation;
Pieck’s ability to re-enter Britain unnoticed after a watch had
been put on him;
The official historian’s laconic but undeveloped comment about
Jack Hooper’s having worked for MI5, SIS, the Abwehr and the NKVD;
The enigma of Pieck’s exact relationship with Sir Robert Vansittart;
The failure to follow up on the clue of the stepson, Colville
Barclay;
The dogged efforts to try to put together a case that Pieck
controlled the Imperial Council spy as well; and, overall,
The remarkably unenergetic efforts, over a period of twelve years,
of MI5, SIS and the Foreign Office to try to unveil an important spy in the
corridors of power;
one does not have to be a rabid conspiracy theorist to conclude that there was another narrative being stifled that would tell a completely different story. If I were forced, before this programme of research were over, to identify one theory that might explain the anomalies in the story of Sonia, the Undetected Radios, and the Imperial Council spy, I would doubtless point to the delusional belief of Claude Dansey that his wiles, accompanied by the fearsome reputation of British Intelligence, could somehow control all the agents of hostile espionage organisations on this planet, and probably some on galaxies as yet undiscovered.
Thus we have a double Dutch Connection to be pursued: Jack Hooper, the half-Dutch disgraced SIS officer, who apparently worked for both the Abwehr and the NKVD, and is a pivotal figure in the Krivitsky-King-Maclean case; and Willem ter Braak, who has been claimed to be both a Nazi fanatic in the Abwehr, and a well-disguised NKVD spy. Could Claude Dansey possibly have been behind all this, pulling the strings? I shall have to put my best men and women on the job.
This month’s new Commonplace entire can be seen here.
I use this bulletin to update my story of two Cambridge Spies – Donald Maclean, one of the notorious set of 1930s communists, and Willem ter Braak, a member of the Abwehr’s LENA group who underwent a mysterious death in Cambridge in April, 1941. Because of its size, and the distinct subject areas it addresses, I have decided to split this report into two sections, even though there are areas of overlap. Part 1 can be seen here.
Ter Braak
I was delighted, towards the end of last month, to receive a message from a Mr. Jan-Willem van den Braak, who had discovered coldspur, and my article on ter Braak. His was a name I knew, since a colleague had drawn my attention to a biography of his pseudonymous namesake that Mr. van den Braak had published in Dutch, in 2017. It was titled Spion tegen Churchill; leven en dood van Jan Willem ter Braak (Spy against Churchill: the life and death of Jan Willem ter Braak), issued by the WalburgPers. Not knowing any Dutch, I was unable to use Mr. van den Braak’s work in my research, but I am now happy to report that it is being translated into English, and should be available later this year. Curious readers who use Wikipedia will find that a richer entry on ter Braak now appears at https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jan_Willem_Ter_Braak. It was written, largely, by Mr. van den Braak himself. It does, however, not explore any of the prevailing theories about ter Braak’s demise, including my analysis at coldspur.
Mr.
van den Braak has been very generous in explaining to me how he came upon
Engelbertus Fukken (the real name of ter Braak), and I do not want to steal his
thunder by outlining his lines of research, and the sources he has used, or his
conclusions. Let me just say that I think he has been very diligent in tracking
down details about ter Braak’s background in the archives and libraries of The
Hague and elsewhere, as well as exploiting the records about ter Braak to be
found at the National Archives at Kew. I think I can mention that the title of
the book appears to suggest the author’s focus on the repeated claim that ter
Braak was sent over specifically to assassinate Winston Churchill, and I look
forward to seeing the evidence he presents, and reading about how he covers that
theory.
Yet,
through the medium of email, Mr. van den Braak and I have explored some of the
thornier questions of the published sources of information on ter Braak, and
have discovered some new facts (or misinformation) that should be recorded as
soon as possible. Much of this debate revolves around the role that two
well-known writers on matters of espionage and counter-espionage have played in
promoting the ter Braak story, namely E. H. Cookridge and Richard Deacon. I
have already mentioned Cookridge in the first part of this month’s bulletin,
but Deacon may not be so familiar. His real name was Donald McCormick, and he
compiled a number of popular books on intelligence matters between the early
1960s and the mid-90s. As his Wikipedia entry states, however, he was ‘attracted to controversial topics on
which verifiable evidence was scarce’, and this would lead him to make some
wild claims that have to be treated with scepticism.
Donald McCormick aka Richard Deacon
What is interesting is that Mr. van den Braak was introduced to the character known as ter Braak by a letter that Deacon published (under his real name) in Het Parool in January 1978, which invited readers who knew anything about ter Braak to contact him at his home in Beckenham, Kent. Mr. van den Braak saw that request, but did not start his research until 2014. He had by then read Deacon’s History of the British Secret Service, but he had not inspected (for reasons that will soon become clear) Deacon’s British Connection, to which I drew his attention. I scanned for him several pages that included the text of the letter that Deacon wrote in 1978, and his theories about ter Braak, which included the provocative claim that ter Braak ‘was a Soviet spy masquerading as a refugee from Nazi-controlled Holland’, and that ‘he was murdered by an NKVD agent to stop him talking in the event of an arrest.’ I think it fair to say that Mr. van den Braak, while he knew about this theory from other sources, was astonished by these passages. I found the chapter quite incoherent, and regard it as quite absurd to think that ter Braak had been a Soviet spy, but I shall leave it to Mr. van den Braak’s book to explore this idea comprehensively.
The main reason that Mr. van den Braak was
taken aback was that The British
Connection had been withdrawn immediately after publication in 1979. Mr.
van den Braak was under the impression that the recall had taken place because
Deacon had named the Cambridge academic Professor Arthur Pigou as a Soviet spy,
and that his relatives had objected. This assertion was related to the
statement Deacon made in his book that Pigou and ter Braak had been seen
together in Cambridge. I responded that I was sure that the reason the book had
been withdrawn by the publisher was that Deacon had stated that Professor
Rudolf Peierls had come under suspicion in connection with the Fuchs case. (The
Pigou story is one energetically promoted in a very bizarre volume titled Hayek: A Collaborative Biography, Part III,
edited by Robert Leeson, and published in 2015, which grants Deacon an
importance far greater than he ever merited, and then proceeds to humiliate
him. The book also includes an odd and equivocal chapter by Nigel West, who
worked for Deacon as a researcher in his younger days.)
The problem was that Deacon, when making his
accusation, thought Peierls was dead, and declared him such, feeling free to
state his opinion without fear of rebuttal. (Pigou was indeed dead in 1979, and
thus no longer protected by any libel laws.) But Peierls, on the other hand,
was very much alive and kicking, and took the slur on his character very much
to heart. The book had to be pulped. I must have acquired my copy via abebooks:
it is stamped ‘Withdrawn from Bradford Archives, and Information Libraries’, so
the Municipality of Bradford must not have received the message, or chose to
ignore it. The irony was that Peierls had indeed come under suspicion, and had
been questioned by Special Branch, and I am not the only historian who thinks
he was probably guilty in abetting Fuchs’s insertion into the atomic weapons
projects, knowing his true allegiance. You can read about the whole saga (if
you have for some unaccountable reason not already done so) in Misdefending the Realm.
E. H. Cookridge aka Peter Leighton
A second area where I was able to help Mr. van
den Braak was in a significant article about ter Braak that he had come across
in his researches. It had originally been published in Reynolds News in 1946, and had then been translated into the Dutch.
This piece (according to Mr. van den Braak) suggested that ter Braak had been
sent into the United Kingdom specifically to assassinate Winston Churchill, and
had shot himself after learning that Special Branch officers were close on his
tail. (I had not read this piece when I wrote my analysis of ter Braak’s
‘suicide’ back in September 2018.) I was able to locate another manifestation
of this item, published in the Vancouver
Sun of January 18, 1947. With the heading of ‘Secrets of the Secret
Service’, it has a by-line ‘Himmler’s Ace Agent Planned to Kill Churchill’,
written by Peter Leighton. Indeed, the article claims that Dr. [sic] ter Braak was shot after he
discovered that espionage apparatus had been found in his rooms in Cambridge, indicating
that it was a self-inflicted wound. This was a story that was picked up in an
issue of After the Battle to which I
referred in September.
So who was Peter Leighton? It was one of the pseudonyms of our friend the journalist E. H. Cookridge, born Edward Spiro. Moreover, under his assumed name of Cookridge, in 1947 he published a book titled Secrets of the British Secret Service (note the echo in the Vancouver Sun article). I own this volume, also. In Chapter 18 (‘Murder Unlimited’), Cookridge reproduced the story about ter Braak, again emphasizing the Churchill mission, and the suicide of the agent after he has been discovered. Cookridge shows enough detail to indicate that he has accurate insider information (ter Braak’s forged identity-card, for example), but also a few details that show that he wanted to embroider the story (such as the fact that ter Braak had ‘a Luger pistol gripped tightly in his right hand’ – something belied by the photograph.) Mr. van den Braak has also very shrewdly pointed out to me that Cookridge, in his account of ter Braak’s parachute being found, writes that it was in a field near Amersham, when in fact it happened near Haversham. Amersham is a large well-known town, while Haversham is only a village, which all suggests that Cookridge acquired his knowledge aurally.
Another dimension to Cookridge’s drama exists, however. His section on ter Braak concludes a chapter where he explains that the Nazis’ track-record of murder outside the judicial process actually follows in the old tradition of the Vehmgericht, a centuries-old institution of sentencing and execution by private associations – a kind of ‘vigilante’ justice. (I had learned of these tribunals when reading Goethe’s Götz von Berlichingen at school in 1964.) Cookridge follows this up in the following chapter, where he suggests that the spies Waelti and Druecke had been sent out to kill Rudolf Hess, and that Richter was on a mission to assassinate the exiled Czech President Beneš. I shall not debunk these theories any further than by noting that Druecke and Waelti (and their unmentioned comrade, Vera Eriksen, who escaped the death penalty) arrived in Scotland on September 30, 1940, while Hess did not make his bizarre flight to Scotland until May 10, 1941. This is perhaps the most egregious of Cookridge’s many errors.
So what is going on here? Since, in his
Preface, Cookridge thanks ‘the Foreign Office, the War Office, the Home Office
and the Lord Chief Justice’s Office for their assistance’, one has therefore to
ask: Did these agencies of government all conspire to help put out false stories
about ter Braak and others in order to improve their reputation in the public’s
eye, showing how Britain’s doughty Security Service and Special Branch saved
the lives of politicians? Or is there a measure of truth in what was leaked in
a controlled fashion through Cookridge? Certainly the National Archives reveal
none of this melodrama. If the government agencies wanted to promote a story
that boosted MI5’s and Special Branch’s effective safeguarding of the Prime
Minister’s life, would they not have created a more solid paper-trail that
confirmed the account? We still do not know where the Churchill assassination
story (which was faithfully reproduced in After
The Battle), comes from.
1947 was a good year for government-inspired
falsehoods to boost the reputation of Britain’s intelligence services. That
same year one Stanley Firmin, who described himself as ‘Correspondent of the
Daily Telegraph accredited to Scotland Yard’ wrote a wildly inaccurate book on
the exploits of British espionage and counter-espionage titled They Came to Spy. His work is graced
with a Foreword by Read-Admiral G. P. Thomson, C.B., C.B.E,, who was formerly
Britain’s Chief Press Censor. He provided an enthusiastic endorsement of the
truths that he knew Firmin was relating. One of Firmin’s revelations is the
story of the discovery of a body in a Cambridge air-raid shelter. But who was
he? “Records were searched, every line of inquiry possible was followed.
Military Intelligence had, however, to confess themselves completely baffled,”
wrote Firmin. It was one thing for maverick agents to compose romanticized and
veiled accounts of their wartime exploits, but the government’s role in such PR
exercises has not been examined deeply enough.
Cookridge
and Deacon were in many ways birds of a feather – journalists with an intelligence background,
boasting of solid connections in the secret world, dedicated to digging around
in mysterious cases, but not very disciplined with their sources, a bit too
credulous of stories that may have been planted on them, and not beyond adding
a bit of spice to help their books sell. So we can never be sure when they are a) mavericks
telling us the true facts, b) tools of the intelligence services, consciously
feeding us disinformation, c) dupes susceptible to theories placed elsewhere,
or d) fantasists out to exploit the public. The fact that Deacon claims that
ter Braak was a Communist out to steal secrets from the Dollis Hill Research
Station, and that Cookridge believes he was a true Nazi agent on a mission to
assassinate Churchill, might suggest that my more mundane theory, that he
became a victim of a misguided and mismanaged MI5 project to keep him under surveillance
for a while, may be a more accurate conclusion.
Mr. van den Braak has
read my analysis, and I believe respects it while not agreeing with it. I am
equally keen on reading his explanation, and I applaud his professionalism and
dedication. There are no certainties in this business, there is no room for
dogmatism. One has to remain constantly curious and open. And in our
discussions, he and I have discovered some fresh anomalies. To begin with, in
my analysis, I had stressed the coroner’s report, which stated that a bullet
had entered ter Braak’s cranium above the left
ear. Mr. van den Braak, quite correctly, points out that in the photograph the
blood oozing from his temple appears to be on the right side of his face. Of course, this does not solve anything,
but makes our belated autopsy even more problematic. Was the negative reversed?
Could a bullet enter the left side of the head, but cause more damage as it
exited the right? Did the coroner ever inspect the corpse? I would suggest that
this case cries out for more expert forensic attention – including the matter
of the type of weapon used. Cookridge also said it was a Luger: ter Braak’s
file states that it was a Browning. MI5 were very keen to point out that the
makes of ter Braak’s pistol and that of Richter’s were the same. (Jakobs had a
Mauser.) And, of course, the same questions about ter Braak’s being able to
stuff himself under a bench after
killing himself, and the contradictory information about the presence of the
gun itself (which I highlighted in September), are still unresolved.
Liddell Trips Up
Thirdly, there is the
issue of the Liddell Diaries, which have played such a significant role in my
researches. I recently encountered an item from September 5, 1945 that I had
overlooked before. (It does not appear in the published edition of the Diaries
edited by Nigel West, which are very selective, and in any case conclude on
June 1, 1945. The entry can be inspected at KV 4/466 at the National Archives,
a file that has been digitized, so it can be acquired and downloaded.) It runs
as follows: “A Major Friedrich
BUSCH who joined the Abwehr in August 1939 and worked in the air section
operating against Gt. Britain, knows a considerable amount about the agents
which the Abwehr were running to Gt. Britain and the USA. He mentions first a
Sudetenlander who was trained in Holland and was working in Einz Wi. * He
thought this man was of poor quality and ill-instructed. He was dropped but
never established communication. Busch learned later from the British Press
that he had been picked up. This may be ter Braak.”
[* Note: Einz Wi indicates the Wirtschaftliche
(Economic) section of Abwehr 1 (Eins: Foreign Intelligence.]
Now this is a very troubling and provocative
statement. Liddell must have been very familiar with the ter Braak case: he has
mentioned it in his Diary beforehand, and the circumstances of a LENA agent who
remained undetected for several months should have been a very searing
experience for him. Yet he associates the ‘Sudetenlander’ with ter Braak, when
it was well understood that ter Braak was a Dutchman, and that Richter was a
Sudetenlander who had parachuted in some weeks after ter Braak’s death.
Furthermore, there was no notice in the British press that he had been ‘picked
up’. A local story in the Cambridge press to the effect that a suicide had been
found was quickly stifled. The Guardian
of December 11, 1941, reported on Richter’s execution, but it was not until
four years after ter Braak’s death that the first story about him appeared, in
the Daily Sketch, on September 8,
1945. That brief article said he had committed suicide, not that he had been
‘picked up’. So why was Liddell deluding himself – and posterity?
We can read the record of Major Busch’s
interrogation at KV 2/229-2. Moreover, this examination took place on August 7,
1945, so it was impossible that Busch could have picked up the news of ter
Braak from the Daily Sketch. Busch
appears to have made disparate impressions upon his interrogators: one called
him ‘intelligent and extremely cooperative’; another wrote of his ‘complete
unreliability’. In 1940 he had been assigned to Abwehr Intelligenz-Luft, first
with Referat England, later with Referat Amerika. He had a somewhat jaundiced
view of espionage operations. Captain J. C. Hales wrote of his account: “It
is the story of a man trying to bring to the notice of his superiors many
inconsistencies in the reports of agents reported to be very reliable, and whom
he believed to be under control. At each step in his fight he is surrounded by
incompetence or knavery. In the end he is accused of defeatism, fails to secure
promotion, and retires in disgust. . . . He states that he wishes eventually to
write a book on: ‘How to lose a war by running controlled agents’.”
Busch
wanted to volunteer information to the allies about German agents in the UK,
and, on his contributions on the LENA spies, he was judged as being a useful
witness. Comments are recorded, both typed and in hand-written annotations from
B1A and B1B of MI5, pointing out minor corrections to his testimony, mostly
concerning the career of TATE. What are critical for the analysis are the
handwritten notes that explain some of the names behind Busch’s rather vague
identities, as it is important to establish whether these were comments made at
the time, or at some stage later, when other intelligence may have come to
light. For example, Busch is described in the report as ‘a Fishmonger by trade,
yet very shrewd’, but someone has clarified his profession: ‘Director of
wholesale firm’, and underlined the ‘yet’, adding with an exclamation mark, to
emphasize the fact that he was a successful businessman, that his shrewdness
should come as no surprise. This sounds like a very contemporaneous
clarification.
Thus, when Busch refers to an unidentified ‘Sudetenlander’, someone has written in ‘probably Richter’, and made a cross-reference to an MI5 file on Praetorius. Likewise, when Busch describes TATE by the cryptonym that he used (actually redacted, but followed by ‘alias LENA(SI)’), the editor has written in ‘TATE’ in place, for guidance, with his file number given as 53776. Busch offered the following startling opinion that TATE was under the control of the British: the report runs: “Oberstltn. Von Dewitz, referat for England at the Luftwaffe Führungstab . . .. also agreed (with Busch) that TATE was controlled, but despite that view deliberately vouched for him, on the principle that it was better to have a working agent than none at all.” And, when this section completes with the statement ‘the other agents were probably all Germans with the exception of one Dutchman”, someone has written in ‘ter Braak?’. The conclusion is clear: MI5 was very aware of these identities when the interrogation report was read.
In
this context, Liddell’s response is astonishing. He very selectively uses this report: he is keen
to have the story of ter Braak tidily taken care of. We do not know, of course,
in exactly what form the report came to him, yet, despite having a reminder
about a Sudetenlander and a Dutchman right in front of him, he confuses the
two, and comes to a completely different conclusion from that at which his subordinate
officers arrived. What is more, he completely ignores Busch’s comments that
TATE was suspected of being a double-agent, and that Busch wanted to write a
book on the way that the war was lost by relying on spies who had been turned.
It is as if he wanted to help leave a record for posterity that ter Braak was
just another run-of-the-mill LENA spy who was quickly captured, and of course
Liddell would not want the success story of the Double-Cross Operation to be
tarnished by any suggestion that the Abwehr had seen through it all.
I
happen to think that this overlooked episode makes my case that ter Braak was
poorly manipulated by MI5, and constituted an embarrassing story that MI5
wanted to bury, even stronger. Moreover, it introduces a fascinating new twist
to the ‘Mystery of the Undetected Radios’. The research continues, and I look
forward to including Mr. van den Braak’s discoveries into the pot. I am also
now trying to track down some of the sources – for both Krivitsky and ter Braak
– in the papers that Deacon left behind. And that is another hunt of a very
individual kind.
A Forgery?
Lastly, we have a previously unrevealed artefact to display and discuss. This month, Mr. van den Braak very enterprisingly approached McMaster University, in Hamilton, Ontario, which is the custodian of the E. H. Cookridge Archive, about items relating to ter Braak. The Librarian not only responded promptly, but actually enclosed a PDF containing a document from the archive (see below). This could be a remarkable find, as it appears to be the transcription of a wireless message, originally sent by ter Braak in the winter of 1940-41, and then forwarded to Berlin by the Abwehr station in Hamburg. Then follows another intercepted message from Hamburg to Berlin at the end of January, reporting what the agent has told them. Might they perhaps confirm that the agent had succeeded in contacting his controllers in Hamburg, and tell us something about his activities?
[A
rough translation:
Message
no 18 from L502, November 1, 1940 at 10 pm. 2200
{crossed
out} “I am now installed in my new accommodation to the south of Cambridge.
Have expended much money on costs of sickness and living.” To OKW Abwehr I
“Between
the street and the railway south of Stapleford stand light flak- and
detection-equipment. Large groups of troops to be found around here, also the
Somerset Light Infantry Camp closely guarded by Bren gun posts.”
Ast. (Abwehrstelle) Hamburg B Nr. 2887/40
January
27, 1941 to KW Abw. from Lena 502 (3719)
“Lena
502 has to interrupt work for a while, for reasons of concealment. Equipment
has been secured via 3554.” Ast. Hamburg 247/41]
We
thus have to try to verify both the genuineness
of the article (i.e. whether the creator of this item was indeed the person
qualified and authorized to issue it), and its authenticity (i.e. does its content represent a true account of the
circumstances it purports to describe). And we immediately are faced with
problems. The text appears to have been written by a native German, yet it
contains multiple errors. The character ‘ß’ (EsZett) is not used consistently
(‘große’, but ‘Strasse’); the
‘1s’ and ‘7s’ are not continental; ‘Horch’ is spelled ‘Horrch’; ‘Gerät’ has an
umlaut in one place, but not in another; ‘jetzt’ appears to have been spelled
with an ‘s’, not a ‘z’; ‘augeblick’ is missing an ‘n’, etc. And why did ‘Flak’
originally appear as ‘Flack’? Is this not a clumsy giveaway, and is it perhaps
a very premature use of this WWII abbreviation (from Flieger-Abwehr-Kanone)?
The handwriting in this document is indubitably Cookridge’s: it matches his other notes in the archive. But was he inventing or copying? Maybe this was a literal transcription of the coded message: after all, ter Braak was a Dutchman, not a German, and may have made mistakes that the transcriber faithfully replicated. Was another transcriber also the translator? The script at the top, in English, is in the same hand as the body. But we should also remember that Cookridge had been born in Austria, as Edward Philo, so he would have been immersed in German script, and would not have been likely to forget the habits drilled into him. So perhaps the items were falsified by a third party, and passed on to Cookridge, who wrote them out in his own hand? It certainly looks as if these messages are authentic, as their format matches known transmissions published elsewhere, such as in John Bryden’s Fighting to Lose. (I have not yet inspected raw decrypts held at Kew.)
The content, however, is
also shady. The story of ter Braak that was published in ‘After the Battle’
gives the date of arrival as October 3, this date appearing to originate in
Cookridge’s (‘Leighton’s’) article in the Vancouver
Sun, while the National Archives files clearly indicate that he did not
land until the end of October. Cookridge may have misunderstood the time of
arrival, and embroidered his story. If we can believe what the archive tells
us, it would have been impossible for ter Braak to have acquired new accommodation,
and already spent that much money, if he had been in the country for only a day
or two. So the message looks like a pure invention, probably created by
Cookridge himself, with the lesser likelihood that an intermediary who had
received the same wrong information about ter Braak’s arrival, and tried to
embellish the story with some realistic-looking observations, had passed it on
to Cookridge. The second date, January 27, occurs just before the day that ter
Braak informed the authorities, under stress, about his new ration-card. It
thus sounds as if Cookridge’s informer knew some aspects of the case, and
Cookridge received a garbled account of what actually happened.
It is all very strange.
Why would anybody bother to create these items, if they were never used? Were
they simply produced to ‘prove’ that ter Braak had successfully deployed his
wireless equipment? In which case, if the messages were intercepted and decrypted,
why did the location-finders and the Special Branch not start combing the
rental properties in southern Cambridge? Moreover, when I asked a wise ex-RSS
officer this month about the trustworthiness of these messages, he simply
replied that ter Braak’s equipment would never have worked, as a reputedly
competent engineer’s report had shown. But is that what my contact was told, to
fob him off? The archive tells a very different story, with contributions by
other ‘competent engineers’. If ter Braak’s equipment never worked, why would
he have hauled it around in the suitcase, and concealed it in a left-luggage
office?
Yet Mr. van den Braak and I now think that (part of) the mystery is easily explained. While Cookridge interpreted this message as being sent by ter Braak, it is actually one transmitted (under control of the XX Committee) by Gösta Caroli, aka SUMMER. SUMMER was indeed Agent 3719, the identification given. The timetable fits: SUMMER had attempted suicide on October 11, 1940, and was kept under close supervision in Hinxton, Cambridgeshire. On January 13, 1941, he assaulted (and nearly killed) his guard, and tried to escape. He was re-captured, but his role as a double-agent was over, and he had to be eliminated. Leonard Mosley claimed he was hanged in early February. (See Part 3 of ‘Undetected Radios’ for more details.) So the second message here represents the confirmation that Hamburg received from SUMMER (actually from the operator of his wireless set, as part of the Double-Cross deception) that he had to go underground, and that Agent 3554 (in fact the MI5 plant Sam McCarthy) has concealed his equipment.
What
is perplexing about this whole episode is that the rest of the Cookridge
Archive (something to be analysed here another day) proves that the government
in 1945 wanted to open up to the press the proceedings of the trials, in order
to boost the reputation of Britain’s intelligence services. Cookridge (and
others, such as Stanley Firmin, Donald Stokes, and Bernard Newman) must have
been briefed on the now well-known cases held in camera, but also on ter Braak,
who was of course never put on trial. Among the information the journalists may
have been given were some genuine transcripts of messages, but also some really
imaginative, fake accounts of agents’ missions, such as the assassination of Hess,
Beneš and Churchill. Much of that passed on into the lore of WWII history, but
has now slowly been dismantled owing to the releases of the MI5 files
concerning the agents themselves. Lastly, whether Cookridge received his
transcripts from official government outlets, or from a secret contact within GC&CS
(GCHQ), we face the astounding truth that he had in his hands a very early
indication of the Double-Cross system at work. The secret was strenuously
protected, and not publicly revealed until 1972. And the precise mission of ter
Braak, and whether he successfully made any transmissions, remains an unsolved
puzzle.
Thus we have a double Dutch Connection to be pursued: Jack Hooper, the half-Dutch disgraced SIS officer, who apparently worked for both the Abwehr and the NKVD, and is a pivotal figure in the Krivitsky-King-Maclean case; and Willem ter Braak, who has been claimed to be both a Nazi fanatic in the Abwehr, and a well-disguised NKVD spy. Could Claude Dansey possibly have been behind all this, pulling the strings? I shall have to put my best men and women on the job.
This month’s new Commonplace entries can be found here.
Alert readers will have noticed that I received important communications from Roland Philipps (the biographer of Donald Maclean) and from Jan-Willem van den Braak (the biographer of the Abwehr spy Jan Willem ter Braak), whose work is being translated from the Dutch for publication in the UK. I shall report on the outcomes of these dialogues in next month’s report.
An observation on Guy Liddell and Roger Hollis by one of my contacts in intelligence inspired me to break out in verse on the subject of MI5’s efforts to counter Soviet influences. The doggerel can be found at DiaryofaCounterEspionageOfficer.
After I had put Part 3 of this saga to bed at the end of
September, some thoughts that I had vaguely touched on in earlier episodes returned
to me with more vigour: What if the mistakes over ter Braak and the controversial
report by Walter Gill (which effectively concluded that domestic wireless
interception was not necessary) were both deliberate exercises by MI5 and its
partners? Were the plans for the double-cross operation that far advanced in
the last few months of 1940 that it was considered vital to give indications –
in the belief that the Abwehr would pick them up – that Britain’s wireless
interception policies were so weak that German agents could essentially roam at
will, and broadcast home undetected? After all, as early as September 1939, Guy
Liddell of MI5 had written that ‘it was in our interests that the Germans should
regard us as grossly inefficient in these matters’, and that ‘if they thought
our organisation was good they might well ask how it was we managed to get his
[SNOW’s] messages through’. And were the Abwehr’s planting of obviously fake
identification cards on its agents a deliberate ruse to determine how gullible
the British counter-espionage services were?
These may be utterly fanciful notions, but they have a modicum of
sense about them, as all such exploits at face value are very difficult to
explain. One has to assume that agencies like MI5 and the Abwehr were continually
thinking: how will our enemy counterpart think and act? (A British FOES
committee did in fact exist: Guy Liddell described it as ‘an inter-services
committee that tries to
put itself in the position of the enemy intelligence service’.) And, if some sensible
insight were applied, each intelligence section should have assumed that its
counterpart, because of native influences, might in some circumstances act in a
different fashion. Thus, in this instalment, I start to explore the variations
in the strategies and successes of the major European-based espionage/sabotage
organisations: SOE (Special Operations Executive), the German Abwehr, and the
network of the Soviet Union’s GRU and KGB spies, and what their controllers
should have learned from their experiences in one theatre of war to apply to
another. There is a symmetry in some of the things undertaken by each
organisation, as they strain to develop measures to confound the forces trying
to counter them. Yet one can also spot asymmetrical aspects, driven by the
idiosyncratic nature of each force, including their overall motivations and
objectives, the personnel they selected, the territorial dimensions, and the
cultural drivers behind their operations. It is hard not to suppose, however,
that the policies of each were not somehow affected by their knowledge of what
their adversaries were doing with their own offensive activities.
The focus of my research
in this series has been the detection of illicit wireless. It is worth
recording here that the primary purpose of what is commonly known as RDF (Radio
Direction-Finding, but implicitly including Location-Finding) had, before the
war, been the interception and decryption of government (e.g. military,
diplomatic and police) traffic. Initially, precise location was not as
important as content. As countries started to perform intelligent traffic
analysis, however, the origin – and mobility – of transmitting stations,
especially military units, became much more significant, often providing
intelligence even though the underlying messages could not be decrypted. Then,
as the combat started, organisations had to start to apply their knowledge to
the possible threat of illicit stations operating behind their own lines.
With all three
combatants, the techniques for long-range triangulation were well-developed by
the time war broke out, and thus could in principle be quickly adapted for
identifying illicit domestic transmissions. The paradox was that, owing to the
vagaries of the behavior of radio waves, it was often easier to pick up
transmissions originating abroad than those issuing from inside the country’s
boundaries. As I explained in Part 1 of this saga, low-powered wireless sets
operating on high-frequencies in domestic territory, designed to exploit
‘bouncing’ off the ionosphere, were often hard to detect because of the skip
zones involved, and widely dispersed human interceptors would have been needed
to pick up their ground waves. Such a set-up was possible in the United
Kingdom, but not in the expanding German Reich. Moreover, the finer granularity
required for locating individual wireless sets (at building-block or house
level) demanded new mobile equipment and techniques not explored in long-range
location-finding.
As I discuss the strategies and challenges of the three espionage
forces, and attempt to assess their effectiveness, I shall be considering them
under the following criteria:
Operational leadership:
How good were the directors in planning how objectives should be met, and
following up by providing the motivation, material, and structure to allow
agents to be successful?
Quality of operators:
Were agents with the appropriate profile chosen for the job in hand?
Quality of training: Did
the agents receive thorough and suitable training?
Quality of equipment:
How effective was the equipment (primarily wireless apparatus) for the location
of operation and for transmission needs? Were conditions such as local power
supply properly taken into account?
Operating procedures:
Were safe and secure operating procedures defined, and did the agents follow
them?
Remote support: Did the
agents receive reliable and effective support from their home controllers?
Detection capabilities: How
effective were the enemy’s radio-detection and direction-finding mechanisms?
Social environment: How
hostile or sympathetic was the social environment in which they had to work?
Counter-Intelligence
strategy: What goals drove the counter-espionage strategy of the enemy on whose
territory the spying took place?
June 1941 constitutes the major chronological dividing-line in the
conduct of wireless espionage. (In the light of my research, I have deviated
from the temporal Phases identified in my first post in this series, which had
Phase 1 completing at the end of 1940, and Phase 2 winding down in June 1942.) The
Nazi invasion of the Soviet Union immediately changed the German attitude in
Soviet counter-espionage from one of wary passivity to aggressive pursuit. The
Russian stance in illicit communications switched from cautious dormancy to careless
urgency. For Britain, it signalled that any planned invasion of the island
nation had been postponed indefinitely: the timing coincided with the transfer
of RSS to SIS, and the implementation of the new structure in MI5 under David
Petrie. The date has less significance for SOE: it was still in an
experimental, groping stage in the summer of 1941, with only two radio-stations
established in France by that time. My analysis thus presses forward in this
dimension of espionage and sabotage to address the continued struggles of the
unit into 1942. I now summarise the activities of the three agencies in this
period before delving into more detail.
I have shown how the greatest intensity of Nazi attempts to
infiltrate British territory occurred in the autumn of 1940 (Operation LENA),
with a couple of reconnaissance landings (by Jakobs and Richter) occurring in
the spring of 1941 – i.e. before Germany’s alliance with the Soviet Union
turned into a clash. By then, with the plan to invade the United Kingdom
abandoned, and Hitler’s attention now directed to Operation Barbarossa, the
agents whom the Abwehr had apparently successfully installed in Britain took on
less importance. They appear to have been largely forgotten, or abandoned, and
it took the arrival of new ‘spies’, such as TRICYCLE, GARBO and TREASURE (whom
I shall cover in the next chapter), to re-activate the espionage – and the
Double-Cross – project. Yet using wireless was not at the forefront of the
Abwehr’s plans, and MI5, in their efforts to facilitate the passing on of fake
information, had to be very careful and imaginative when encouraging use of the
medium.
As far as Britain’s own plans for espionage and sabotage were
concerned, Churchill had in the meantime (July 1940) established the SOE as a
force to penetrate Nazi-occupied Europe, and to soften up and harass the
invader’s government of occupied territories. Yet this was not primarily an
espionage organisation, like SIS (whose network had been almost completely destroyed
at the outset of war.) It was an outfit committed to sabotage, and, while
wireless communication became a critical part of its operational
infrastructure, the technology was used more to arrange for shipments,
drop-offs, and pick-ups, and only secondarily as a mechanism for providing
intelligence. Sabotage operations also drew more obvious attention from the
enemy: furthermore, in the first two years of its existence (i.e. until the
summer of 1942), SOE was hampered by being reliant on Section VIII of SIS for
its wireless equipment, wavelengths, codes, etc. The experience in responding
to illicit SOE transmissions in France may have given the German
counter-espionage agencies a leg-up when the Soviet apparatus fired up in the
summer of 1941, but, as will be shown, the evidence for this is shaky.
When Hitler invaded the Soviet Union, all Soviet agents in place
in Germany were immediately activated to provide intelligence about Nazi
war-plans. Yet they had not been completely dormant before then. The situation
was in fact more complex than that. After the show-trials and purges of
1937-1938, the KGB and GRU networks had been patiently rebuilt – not just in
Germany, but across most of Western Europe. As early as May 1940, however, when
Paris fell, Moscow suspected that relations with Nazi Germany – despite the
Ribbentrop-Molotov Pact – might deteriorate, and diplomatic representatives
(e.g. Kobulov in Berlin) started building networks of informers, not only in
Germany but also in Poland and Czechoslovakia. Elsewhere, the Soviet Union’s
spies had long been active, such as in the origins of the famous Red Orchestra
group in Switzerland, led by SONIA (Ursula Kuczynski) and DORA, the Hungarian Sándor
Radó, who had been recruited in 1935, and moved to Switzerland in 1939. Before
1941, however, couriers, and communications through local Soviet embassies, had
been a much more convenient method of passing information than the use of
wireless transmission methods.
Abwehr Spies
up to June 1941
The decision to infiltrate spies into Great Britain in late 1940
was taken at short notice, but, like many events of a time when feints and
deceptions were part of the strategy, the exact date when Admiral Canaris
initiated the LENA programme is uncertain. In 2018, Bernard O’Connor, relying
on the rather dubious transcription of Lahousen’s War Diaries claimed by
Wighton & Peis sixty years earlier, asserted that Canaris told his Abwehr
officers as early as June 22 that gathering intelligence on Britain, in
preparation for the planned invasion, was of the highest priority. That early
preparation is vaguely echoed by Niklaus Ritter in his 1972 memoir, Deckname Dr. Rantzau, where he
improbably describes being in the company of Caroli (SUMMER) and Schmidt
(TATE), ready for their departure some time in July, when they had already
completed their eight-weeks’ training. Yet Ritter’s memory was at fault: he
describes them as leaving on the same plane – something which the British
archives strongly refute, so one must question the reliability of his memory.
John Lukacs, in The Duel, represents
Admiral Raeder as still trying to talk Hitler out of invading Britain as late
as July 11, with Hitler responding in terms of wanting to make peace with the
United Kingdom. O’Connor and Ben Macintyre both refer to a conference held in
Kiel ‘some time in July’ to plan the details of the LENA operation, an event
confirmed by the Kew file on the Hamburg Abwehr officer Praetorius (KV 2/170-1),
and given precision by KV 3/76, which sets it as taking place on July 16. That
would dovetail with Ritter’s account that eight weeks of training had to be
accomplished to meet Hitler’s deadline of September 15.
Praetorius’s recollection was that the agents parachuted in at
this time would ‘only have to be of independent means for 6-8 weeks as by at
time the invasion of England was expected to be an accomplished fact.’ Yet the
chronology does not work. If a decision had been made in July, the recruitment
and training of agents was supposed to take eight weeks, and their subsequent
independent existence on British soil might have been expected to take another
six to eight weeks, the latest date for a successful invasion would have to be
placed as late as early November. While Anthony Cave-Brown gave August 1 as the
date that Hitler issued his Directive 17 to prepare for the invasion of Britain,
Operation SEELÖWE (SEALION), Churchill himself reported it as being on July 16,
with Hitler’s apparent objective of having his forces arrive four weeks later.
On September 11, however, Hitler had to delay the invasion order until
September 24, and on September 17 he ordered the indefinite adjournment of
SEALION, and formerly cancelled it on October 12. Yet the first LENA agent,
Caroli (SUMMER) did not parachute in until September 3, and his colleagues were
still arriving in early November. It sounds as if Canaris gave Hitler
unreasonably optimistic indications of the speed with which agents could be
recruited and trained: if Hitler had been able to stick to his original plan,
there would have been no planting of infiltrators in the United Kingdom,
successful or not, to assist the invasion. Yet the program unaccountably went on
after invasion plans were suspended, which would have made nonsense of the
ability of the agents to survive independently for a few weeks.
Given the haste by which recruits had to be selected, vetted, and
prepared, it is thus difficult to take seriously the claim made a few years ago
(in Monika Siedentopf’s Unternehmen
Seelöwe) that the invasion of Britain was sabotaged by Canaris and his team,
in that they selected unsuitable candidates as spies who simply let the side
down. Apart from the chronological problems listed above, however successful
the few who landed might have been in evading capture, their effect on a
planned invasion that required destroying the Royal Air Force would have been
minimal either way. But that does not mean that the Abwehr’s project was not
quixotic, or even cruel. The agents were chosen in a hurry: they were not
native Germans, but mostly citizens of bordering countries (Denmark, Sweden, the
Sudetenland – the last, of course, transferred from Czechoslovakia to the
German Empire). Some were diehard Nazis, some were lukewarm, others were
pressured into signing up by threats. The belief was that agents from outlying
countries would fade into the background more easily than native Germans: some
had spent time in the UK beforehand, but, overall, they were hopelessly
unprepared for life in the United Kingdom. And as potential observers, they
were untrained. Reports at Kew indicate that ‘though they were expected to
report on such military objectives as aerodromes, land mines and gun batteries,
on examination they showed only a vague idea of the significant points to
note.’ They had ‘only an amateur
knowledge of transmission technique.’
The main point, however, was that the spies of the LENA operation
were not expected to be operational for long, a fact that is reinforced by the
way that most of them were equipped. More than half of the eighteen (the exact number
is debatable) who landed, either by parachute or boat, between September 3 and
November 3, 1940 either carried with them a transmitter only, or no wireless
equipment at all. A transmitter might have been useful for sending a brief set
of dazzling reports about air defences, bomb damage, or weather conditions, but
without an ability to have confirmed whether one’s messages were being received
correctly, it would have been a short and demoralizing career. For those agents
being parachuted in, wireless apparatus was a significant health hazard: at
least two spies were injured by virtue of their collision with the earth when
harnessed to sets weighing twenty pounds or more. Most had not practiced a
parachute-jump before. Moreover, many were told in Hamburg that there was not
enough shock-proof material available, and thus they would be equipped with
transmitters only. If wireless sets were dropped separately, there was the risk
of the apparatus’s never being found. TATE demanded he be equipped with a
combined Transmitter/Receiver. As his Kew file reports: “His
controller, RITTER [Captain Rantzau] then informed him that arrangements were
being made for him to take with him to England a separate transmitter and
receiver and also a large transmitter (called a ‘Z.B.V.’) which would be
dropped separately and which he could destroy if the smaller sets were unbroken
after landing.”
MI5’s analysis of the equipment the agents were provided with would indicate that they did not have a high chance of success in trying to contact their controllers. The boat agents (Meier, Waldberg, Kieboom and Pons, who arrived on the Kent coast) were equipped with compact and light cases, one weighing 7 lb., and containing batteries and connecting wires, the other weighing only 4 lb., containing the transmitter, aerial and spare valve. (This was in dramatic contrast to the bulky devices that SOE agents were required to take to France or, say, Yugoslavia, in following years.) Yet the experts judged that such low-powered devices ‘would require exceptional conditions to work over 100 miles’, with an expected range of nearer 50 miles. * If that assessment is correct, it would show an extraordinary misjudgment by the Abwehr experts: reducing power to such a degree that transmissions would not only be undetectable locally, but would also not have enough energy to reach their intended target. This statistic is put into perspective by the fact that the distance between the port of Southampton and Cherbourg is over 100 miles, while German wireless agents were transmitting home from as far afield as New York and Brazil.
[*
This opinion needs to be balanced against that of E. H. Cookridge, who, in his
1947 work Secrets of the British Secret
Service, described Kieboom’s equipment as ‘a masterpiece of radio
precision’, following up by claiming that ‘the transmitter allowed to send [sic] messages over a range of more than
600 miles, yet was so small that it could be hidden in two leather boxes . . .’ (see Figure below). In his Preface,
Cookridge thanked the Foreign Office, the War Office, the Home Office and the
Lord Justice’s Office for their assistance, so his book should probably be
regarded as an item of selective disclosure for propaganda purposes, perhaps
maximizing the wireless threat.]
SNOW’s
transmitter was reported to have a much more realistic range, of up to 1200
miles. Likewise, CAROLI’s (SUMMER’s)
equipment was much heavier and more powerful, but would have a corresponding
disadvantage of requiring much more space to set up the aerial. “Aerials
provided would not be easily untangled and satisfactorily erected except in
secure privacy with plenty of space. E.g. indoor space 60 ft. long or a
secluded wood with a fairly clear space 6o ft. long with trees etc. on which to
tie the end of the aerial to a height of at least 6 ft.” How a spy in tight
wartime conditions, in densely populated England, was supposed to accomplish
such a task is not clear. A tentative conclusion by the report at KV 3/76 was
that the agents were so ill-prepared that they should perhaps be considered as
decoys.
Nevertheless,
it seems that the Abwehr stations stayed observant, looking for transmissions
from the agents. The same file, K 3/76, based on interrogations of the six
prominent spies captured by September 1940, supplemented no doubt by RSS
interception and decryption of Abwehr exchanges, discloses the following: “It
appears from other sources [sic:
surely a code for Ultra decrypts] that a constant watch is kept by Hamburg, Berlin,
Paris and Cherbourg, for the reception of any wireless messages by all agents
despatched to the U.K. This is
presumably in order to make sure that messages shall not be missed through bad
atmospheric conditions.” The advantage gained by the German Reich’s territorial
extension into Northern France (which also aided triangulation for
location-detection) was counterbalanced by the fact that ENIGMA radio
communications had to be used rather than highly secure land-lines, which
allowed British Intelligence to tap into the plans and processes of the Abwehr.
Moreover, by this time, Hamburg (which would have had secure contact with
Berlin) was shifting its attention to Norway, placing the responsibility for
Britain on to Paris and Cherbourg. A dangerous increase in interceptible
traffic was caused by the fact that the Abwehrstelle
in Brussels was used as an intermediary point for traffic, with messages passed
to it from advance stations to be decrypted, and then passed on to Hamburg,
Paris, or Berlin.
Because nearly all of the spies were picked up soon after they
landed, little can be said about the adequacy of their training. Ter Braak
apparently struggled with his receiver: concealing aerials in densely-populated
Britain, with vigilant landlords and ladies, would have been a problem. TATE
had only one frequency to work on, which was effective only in daylight hours:
this inhibited his activity later. TATE admitted that he had been taught the
fundamentals of operating, but nothing about wireless theory, which would mean
he would be helpless when problems occurred. He said that he
only knew “the practical details of how to join it up, erect the aerial, and
tune the transmitter by the lamp. He thought he could spot a disconnected wire
inside, but that was about all”. As Reed of B1A reported: “He had been
instructed to join motor-cycle batteries in series, but three 6 volt batteries
would burn out his valves.” Consequently, even with MI5 assistance, TATE
struggled to make consistent contact. Reed reported, on October 1, that ‘experiments
with [TATE’s] wireless were unsuccessful due to inefficiency of aerial provided
with a set of so small an output.’ His first successful message was not sent
until October 10: he was supposed to send a postcard in invisible ink to a
contact in Lisbon if his wireless failed to work. She never received the
postcard.
TATE
had quickly understood that his life depended upon abandoning his Nazi
affiliations, and following the instructions of his new captors. Unlike SUMMER,
he did not have second thoughts, and thus did not employ any security code to
indicate that he had been turned. (He claimed that the possibility of being
captured and used had never been acknowledged by his trainers, and he thus did
not have such a code.) He initially operated his set himself, and thus
displayed a consistent ‘fist’. Yet the overall message to be gained from this
exercise is that the Abwehr controllers soon lost interest. As early as
September 7, Field-Marshal Jodl told the Abwehr to open up operations against
the Soviet Union. The realization that German could not dominate the skies
above Britain, and that a winter invasion across the Channel would simply be a
recipe for failure, had by then convinced Hitler that it was time to turn his
attention to the East.
What
TATE’s files at the National Archives show is the enormous lengths to which MI5
and RSS went to experiment with his apparatus, attempting to make contact with
Wohldorf. While SUMMER’s set had been shown to work quite quickly, MI5 provided
their counterparts at RSS with all the details of call-signs, frequencies, and
times so that the location-finding network of interception towers at Thurso, St
Erth, Gilnakirk, Sandridge, Cupar and Bridgewater could gauge the strength of
the signal, and give back advice. Hughes (W6B) and then Reed (who was on
secondment from the BBC) had to move the set around from city to countryside,
change the length of the aerial and fine-tune its alignment, and also have the
complex instructions for TATE’s back-up set translated before they were able to
send transmissions of consistent quality. Yet they were already sensitized to
the need to avoid German direction-finding – to a degree that was unnecessarily
cautious: they believed that the transmissions could have been localized to an
actual building (e.g. Latchmere House), a degree of accuracy way beyond what
the Funkabwehr was capable of at that time.
Meanwhile,
agent SNOW (Arthur Owens) was being kept in close confinement. It should not be
forgotten that SNOW was the original Abwehr agent equipped with wireless, and
was notionally active right up until April 1941. Yet the first experiments with
wireless were haphazard: he was supplied with a clumsy and reliable transmitter
(only) in February 1939, but, since he was able to meet his handler, Ritter, in
Hamburg until war broke out, and, after that, arrange regular rendezvous in the
Netherlands and in Belgium until the Nazis overran those countries in May 1940,
the use of wireless to pass on intelligence was not so critical. Of course,
that made the task of monitoring what he said impossible, and suggestions that
SNOW had betrayed his country by revealing suitable targets for bombing (i.e.
going beyond the ‘chickenfeed’ that he passed in his encrypted messages) caused
MI5 to terminate him, and incarcerate him for the remainder of the war.
MI5
was aware of SNOW’s wireless usage from the day his set was picked up. SIS even
broke the set, and had to repair it. But SNOW did not make his first successful
transmission until late August 1939: soon afterwards, MI5, aided by his wife’s
jealous reporting of his duplicitous activity, arrested him, and then found
both his transmitter, and then a receiver, concealed at his property in
Surbiton. Under MI5’s tutelage, SNOW moved house to premises where his aerial
would not stand out so obviously, and transmitted regularly on weather and less
than critical military operations and preparation. The first Double-Cross
message was sent on September 9, but no confirmation of receipt occurred for
some weeks. At some stage in October, Maurice Burton, who had earlier checked
to verify that SNOW was transmitting as instructed, took over the operation of
the apparatus, and eventually a new afu
transmitter-receiver was delivered through a third party.
Whether
the Abwehr had been careful enough to pay attention to SNOW’s radio ‘fist’, or
whether Burton was adept enough to emulate it, is not clear. The archival
reports give every indication that Robertson and his team assumed that Ritter
must have concluded that SNOW was being controlled by MI5. Guy Liddell even
wrote, on February 2, 1941: “Another
point that occurs to me us that the Germans must now be wise to the game of
collaring an agent and forcing him to use his wireless set in our interests.
There is in fact evidence that they are doing it themselves.” Yet
the Abwehr used what SNOW fed to them concerning passports and ration cards to
supply the LENA agents, and lure them to their doom or glory. Exactly who was
deluding whom by the time SNOW was regarded as a high security risk may well
never be established. A triple agent works only for himself, trying desperately
to play one employer against the other in order to survive. Interrogators of
Ritter after the war concluded that he had realized that SNOW had been turned,
but, when Ritter wrote his memoir in 1972, he gave no suggestion that SNOW was
anything but the genuine article. Ritter believed that SNOW was being used by
MI5, but that the Abwehr had outwitted them. He certainly would not wanted to
have admitted to his bosses in Berlin at the time that he had been deluded.
Other Abwehr officers interrogated were more outspoken and direct about their
suspicions: I shall explore these in a later chapter.
MI5
and RSS gained much from these experiences. They learned about the enemy’s
equipment, and the RSS was able to test out its interception and
location-finding techniques when they applied their sensors to TATE’s
transmissions, in order to evaluate how effective they were. Yet this was a
precarious time for MI5: the seeds of the successful XX Operation were quickly
sown, but Liddell and others also came to realise that allowing ‘undetected’
radios to operate would require the existence of a ham-handed and inefficient
detection service for them to evade interception. This concern would continue
to dog MI5 throughout the war – the fear that the Germans must assume that the
wily British had better radio-detection finding equipment than appeared to be
the case, and would thus assume that their agents were not operating freely.
And, as I pointed out in my article on ter Braak, is it not somewhat ridiculous
to think that, in densely-populated Britain, with a citizenship well advised to
look out for suspicious activity, that an obvious foreigner, with accented
English, could traipse round the country picking up information, and then
return to some lodging where he managed to conceal the existence of a lengthy
aerial while sending in his reports?
For
the Abwehr, their LENA spies were dispensable. The espionage service did not think
they would survive long, and it had low expectations of their deliverables. As
a July 1944 report submitted jointly by MI5 and SIS declared: “According to the
calculations of one Abwehr officer, eight-five per cent of the agents dispatched
were never heard of again; ten per cent turned in information which was either
worthless or false; the remaining five per cent provided sufficient accurate
reports to justify the expense of the remainder. The first two clauses of this
sentence may have a greater validity than the last.” (The last observation was
perhaps a tacit hint of the XX Operation.)
Agent Richter may have been sent in to verify whether TATE had been
turned, but the fact that the Abwehr never learned anything from Richter did not
deter them. The Abwehr no doubt had it confirmed for them how difficult it was
to infiltrate an island nation. MI5, even at that time, took pains to ensure
that manipulated transmissions took place in locations where the spy was
supposed to be, but the state of the technology on the German side at that time
was probably inferior to that of the British: even with appropriate
triangulation, transmitters could not be ‘pinpointed’ to much less than a
circle of 20-mile radius, and there is no evidence that the Germans bothered.
Yet the awareness of RDF as a technique for counter-espionage would have
registered with them, and would come sharply into focus a few months later.
As
a coda, and a point to be picked up later, the British apparently recognized,
after the war, the Germans’ superior techniques in detection and
direction-finding. In his 2011 memoir of his days at Bletchley Park, Secret Days, Asa Briggs writes that GCHQ
acquired a field north of Bletchley that was later named Furzton. “A radio
direction finding system developed by the Germans was installed there. Judged
superior to all existing British systems, it consisted of an outer circle of
forty and an inner circle of thirty smaller metal masts,” he adds. Yet a search
on ‘Furzton’ fails to come up with anything else. (Google led me to Hinsley’s
and Tripp’s Codebreakers, a book I
own, but with no incidence of ‘Furzton’, which does not appear in the Index.) To
learn more, perhaps, we must wait for the Official History of GCHQ to appear
next year. The overarching conclusion must be that, after the initial
excitement in setting up W Division in MI5 in August to track illicit wireless,
the transfer of RSS to SIS, and the establishment of the XX Operation,
accompanied by the belief that all German agents had been turned, incarcerated
or executed, concern about illicit radio
transmissions, whether they came from foreign embassies, maverick civilians,
Soviet spies, or even undetected German infiltrators, the demand for
prosecution of such activity through urgent and efficient location-finding went
somewhat off the boil.
The Funkabwehr
The
Nazis had their equivalent of Britain’s Radio Security Service, the Funkabwehr,
sometimes translated as the Radio Defence Corps. Yet the Germans came rather
later to recognize that the threat of domestic illicit wireless communications
required a more committed function. Created by Hans Kopp in 1940, the
Funkabwehr reported to the OKW, the Oberkommando
der Wehrmacht, and readers may find references to the OKW/WNV/FU, a
typically precise but wordy example of how the Germans described their units, Wehrmacht Nachrichten Verbindungen
Funküberwachung, loosely the surveillance of radio intelligence and
communications. Unfortunately,
a good history of the Funkawehr remains to be written, as German records are
unavailable. For a detailed history of the organisation, the
Wikipedia entry at https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Funkabwehr
is reasonably solid, but has
a very shaky chronology, is written too much in the passive voice, and in my
judgment contains several errors. * Moreover, it is highly
dependent on a 1946 report compiled by the RSS itself, which can be seen at https://drive.google.com/drive/folders/0B_oIJbGCCNYeMGUxNzk0NWQtNzNhZi00YWVjLWI1NmItMzc2YWZiZGNjNjQ5,
a folder in Christos T.’s excellent website dedicated to military intelligence
matters. While this account lacks the benefit of historical distancing, and
integration of much new material, I shall not repeat here the detailed
evolution of the Funkabwehr’s capabilities.
[*
The danger of referring to Wikipedia, or indeed any on-line source, is that the
entry may change suddenly, or even disappear. The Wikipedia entry on the
Funkabwehr has been expanded considerably since I started this article.]
Germany
and Great Britain had long maintained ‘Y’ (signals interception) capabilities,
the focus of which had been primarily diplomatic and political communications
of foreign powers, but assumed interest in military plans and operations as war
approached. Britain had listening posts throughout the empire, and Germany had
established a similar network within the German borders. The Nazi interest in
the years before the war appears to have been directed more against the Soviet
Union: by 1937, from their intercept stations at Treunbritzen, Jüterbog,
Königsberg and Breslau, they were picking up a large amount of NKVD traffic
stretching from Murmansk to Odessa. This activity no doubt continued during the
period of the Nazi-Soviet pact (August 1939to June 1941), and helped Hitler
prepare for operation Barbarossa.
Yet, as the awareness of possible clandestine wireless activity within each nation’s borders increased, approaches to the problem started to diverge. True, the general methodology and use of technology were very similar, but the geographical and political constrains led the adversaries down different paths. First, the borders in the European theatre of operations remained stable for the British: the Germans had to deal with their fast expanding occupation of new territory. While it provided for a steady increase in suitable locations for interception stations (e.g. Brest, in France), it also increased the possible quantity of subversive communications. It also put more strain on inter-unit communications, since secure landlines were no longer available, and thus exposed more secret information transfer to interception itself. Moreover, the operations were frequently taking place in environments hostile to the invaders, with the risk of sabotage, and, certainly, non-cooperation.
Another
aspect was duplication of effort. It sometimes comes a surprise to learn how
fragmented the approach of a totalitarian nation could be to intelligence
matters. Hitler encouraged rivalries, however, and there was a large absence of
trust between organisations. In fact, the function of the Funkabwehr was split
between the OKW unit and a section of the Ordnungspolizei
(or Orpo) called the Funkabwehrdienst,
which was under the control of Heinrich Himmler. Both units were responsible
for the location and apprehension of those transmitting illicitly, but for most
of the war their missions were divided by what could seem to be an absurd and
unproductive distinction. Orpo was responsible for identifying clandestine
operations against the government and the regime, while the WNV/FU directed its
efforts against activities against the state. How they could confidently conclude
which category a transmission belonged to before analysis, or why they
discounted the fact that some factions might effectively be fighting both, has
not been explained. Britain, on the other hand, maintained a unified control
over interception, and generally benefitted from the large amount of trust that
existed between the military, the political, the interception and the
cryptographic organisations. It was not until 1943 that the Orpo and the WNV
divided their tasks more sensibly along geographic lines.
One
critical matter that the RSS report brings to the surface is that of distortion
of signals, and how the proximity of electrically conductive objects of
dimensions close to the length of the wave could affect both reception and
interception. What the receivers of transmissions
initiated from agents in enemy territory were interested in was content, and weakening of the signal
would affect successful reception. Communication was one-to-one: the receiving
station would be the sole unit dedicated to trying to capture a transmission. Distortion
could mean that the signal was lost completely, or fell into the skip zone. Location was not important to such
receivers: indeed, transmitters were encouraged to move around (with those
clumsy antennas – but not too far afield so as to jeopardise the signals plan) to
evade detection. Interceptors, on the
other hand, were rarely interested in content:
they probably did not have the resources or time to decrypt the messages. What
drove them was location, so that they
could quickly eliminate (or turn) the offending agent and equipment. Distortion
might not mean complete loss, as multiple detectors had to be in place to
perform the triangulation necessary, but it could mean that a faulty indication
of location was reached.
Yet
it was all a hazardous business. The presence of interfering objects
(buildings, mountains), by radiating signals in new directions, can confuse the
process of triangulation, or cause the assumed location to be challengingly
large. This distortion can also occur simply because of the erratic behavior of
the ionosphere, especially at time of sunrise and sunset. Guy Liddell reported,
on February 10, 1941 that ‘the
alleged parachutist’s [JAKOBS’s] transmitter from this country was heard again on
Sunday but turned out to be a communication between Paris and Cracow’. In
a 1944 report, written by British Intelligence to prepare its officers for the
invasion of Europe, appears the following observation: “The skip distance of
any transmitter is calculable in normal circumstances; but, occasionally, owing
to temporary changes in the atmosphere freak results may be obtained, as in the
summer of last year when the short wave transmissions of Chicago police cars
were clearly (and tiresomely) audible on the south coast of England.” (I am
confident that this pamphlet, available at Kew at WO-279-499, was written by
Hugh Trevor-Roper: he was the Abwehr expert, and the prose has a donnish flair,
and is regularly sprinkled with Latin phrases.) We should also remember that
Britain’s scheme of catching all groundwaves by the dispersion of interceptors
throughout the country could not conceivably be mirrored in Germany, let alone in
its expanded territories. The dynamics of the cat-and-mouse game played between
spies and enforcers must be evaluated in this context.
Overall,
therefore, the reputation of German counter-intelligence as a ruthless and efficient
machine, which has been encouraged by war-movies, and even historians of SOE,
is certainly overstated. The Funkabwehr suffered from duplication, tensions of
centralisation and decentralisation, inadequate training, poor communications,
a shortage of qualified amateurs (unlike Britain’s Voluntary Interceptors), too
rapid job movement, insufficient mobile units, sometimes poor quality
equipment, and lack of appropriate language skills. Coordinates provided by
remote RDF were frequently too vague to ensure successful local house-hunting.
Certainly the discovery of the Soviet Rote Kapelle spy network in the summer of
1941 moved operations into a higher gear, but the organisation in France (for
instance) remained weak until as late as 1943. The RSS report assesses the
technical resources at the outbreak of the war as being ‘completely
insufficient’, given the rapidly occurring military victories and the increase
in occupied territory’. It tells a story of frequent failure, that it took
weeks or even months before a transmitter was at all precisely located. Yet the
RSS seemed also to be under the impression that the number of Allied W/T agents
was rapidly growing in 1940, an illusion that is undermined by the histories of
SOE that have appeared. The more innovative technologies and approaches of the
Funkabwehr thus occur well after the period under the microscope in this
chapter, and will be analysed in a future episode.
SOE and Wireless:
1940-1942
The
SIS organisation in Europe had been greatly weakened by
the beginning of war, and the Venlo incident on November 9, 1939 (whereby the
Abwehr captured SIS officers in Holland, and gained detailed information about the
service’s structures and personnel) crushed it. SOE was launched, with a
charter written by the dying conservative Neville Chamberlain, and under the
ministerial direction of the socialist Hugh Dalton, in July 1940. Its mission
was to perform subversion and sabotage in those countries of Europe controlled
by the Nazis. While Chamberlain declared that its operations should be tightly
woven in to the greater military strategy of the war, this facet of its
decision-making was never really clear. Was it supposed to disrupt the Germans’
efforts to produce war material? Was it designed to initiate minor diversionary
attacks that would draw a high degree of military and police resources away
from other arenas? Or was it intended to help prepare for the eventual invasion
by softening up targets, and impeding troop movements? All these goals were
troubled by the fear of what reprisals the Nazis might take on such incendiary
activity, and what effect that might have on local morale. Moreover, SOE was
always competing for resources – especially for aeroplanes and wireless
equipment – and those often unfulfilled demands, hampered by other departments
that questioned SOE’s effectiveness, meant that SOE had a very chequered
history in the first two years of its existence.
The
sources on SOE are fragmented. M. R. D. Foot’s SOE in France, originally written in 1966, and reissued in 2004, is
an ‘official’ history, part of the Government Official History Series, but, as
is clear from its title, covers France only. (In an interesting sidenote, Foot
himself, in his 1976 work, Resistance,
refers to SOE in France as a
‘quasi-official’ history.) Foot wrote another volume covering all of SOE, SOE: The Special Operations Executive
1940-1946, in 1984, but it is not an ‘official’ or even ‘authorised’
history. Its chronology is hazy, and it provides little detail on wireless
equipment and procedures. After the war, an internal history was commissioned
from an Oxford don, W. J. M. Mackenzie (who had not been employed by SOE), and
was eventually published, in 2000, as The
Secret History of SOE: The Special Operations Executive 1940-1945. In all
three books, the coverage of wireless is very sketchy until 1943, after SOE’s
own research and manufacturing facilities had been set up, and Colonel Gubbins
rather belatedly introduced more rigorous signals procedures. Various memoirs
refer to the use of wireless, but they are not always reliable. A number of files have been released to the
National Archives in recent years, but few records of SOE’s activities in the
early years appear to have survived fire, destruction or the weeders, and what
have endured are (so far as I can judge) all undigitised
This report focusses on SOE in France, as it was the earliest field
of operation, and it is here that the most pressing lessons of wireless usage
were learned. SOE had two units working in France: the F Section, which was run
as a British operation, and the RF section, which was a Gaullist unit for which
French nationals only could work. F thus depended mainly on agents of
Anglo-French nationality who spoke the language fluently. And it took many months before SOE sorted out
is mission, recruited and trained people, overcame political opposition, and
were able to start placing agents deep inside France. It had infiltrated a few
agents equipped with wireless by sea, but their communications were apparently
spotty. The first confirmed F agent to be parachuted in with a wireless set was
Georges Bégué (aka George Noble), who
arrived in unoccupied central France on the night of 5/6 May 1941.
It might be expected that the local populace would be more
supportive of parachutists sent in to hinder and harass the invader, but it was
not necessarily so. Up until Barbarossa, the French communist party had
welcomed the Nazi allies of Moscow, and rapidly had to change their stance
after June 1941. Before then, however, communists were a threat to subversive
activities as possible informers. Even in Vichy France, considered to be safer
territory, many peasants were loyal to the administration, and would betray
illicit movements to the authorities, and hence to the Germans. SOE’s policy
with wireless operators was open to criticism: it would send in a team of three
(agent, courier, and wireless operator) rather than devolving the task of
transmission and receiving to the agent him- or her-self. Frequently the operator spoke no French, and
might be idle for weeks at a time, which meant concealment and exposure were a
constant concern. Yet progress was slow. Lorain (see below) writes that there
were only two clandestine stations working in France for Section F in May 1941,
and a year later, still only seven.
Thus one has to treat Foot’s claims about the rapidity with which
the Germans developed direction-finding techniques with some skepticism. He
reports that ‘the German
wireless interception service had detected Bégué’s transmissions
almost at once, had begun to jam them within half a week.’ The Vichy police was
involved, and ‘D/F vans joined in the search’. Elsewhere, in a general
commentary, Foot writes: “The German intelligence service’s wireless
direction-finding (D/F) teams were numerous and efficient, probably better than
the British, for whom Langelaan [George Langelaan, Knights of the Floating Silk, p 220] claimed that if ever an
unidentified transmitter was heard ‘in a manner of minutes a first, rough
direction-finding operation had been accomplished.’” Again citing Langelaan, Foot
then goes on to make the following rather nonsensical observation: “If the
transmitter was anywhere in the United Kingdom, in less than an hour experts
equipped with mobile listening and measuring instruments were converging on the
region where it had been located.” Why an official historian like Foot would
rely on Langelaan as a source, when the author was an SOE agent who probably
received the information second- or third-hand, is not clear. (Admittedly, Foot
would not have been able to find reliable information in the archives, but that
is no excuse for such slipshod reporting.) From other accounts (such as
Liddell’s Diaries), it is quite clear that, during this period, the approach by
RSS to suspicious signals was much less rigorous.
As
for what the capabilities of the Nazi teams were, ‘converging’ might mean
location-finding rather than physical movement, but the proximity of Augsburg
and Nuremberg to each other [see below] would mean any attempt at triangulation
with Brest on sites in Britain would be a very haphazard, as well as pointless,
exercise. Nevertheless, Foot goes on to
write: “French operators in the field early discovered that a long transmission
in a large town would probably bring a detection van to the door within thirty
minutes. The Germans soon worked out a technique for establishing what part of
a town a clandestine operator was working in, by cutting off the current
sub-district and noting when the clandestine transmission was interrupted; then
they would concentrate their efforts on the sub-district affected, and hope to
track down quickly at least the block, if not the building, the set was working
from.”
In
his general book about SOE, Foot reinforces the message. “In towns, sensible organisers and wireless
operators took care not to see too much of each other; for the wireless
operator was always the circuit’s weakest point. The Germans, like the British,
kept a constant watch on every wireless wavelength, and it took only twenty or
thirty minutes for a team of their armed direction-finders to get within a few
yards of an operator who was fool enough to remain on the air so long. Relays
of thirty clerks with cathode-ray tubes in the Gestapo’s headquarters in the
Avenue Foch in Paris, for example, kept up a continuous watch on every
conceivable frequency. When a new set opened up, it was bound to show up on a
tube; the frequency could be read off at once. In a couple of minutes, alerted
by telephone, direction-finders at Brest, Augsburg and Nuremberg were starting
to take cross-bearings; within a quarter of an hour, detector vans would be
closing in on the triangle a few miles across that the cross-bearings had
indicated. Some of SOE’s early organisers in France and Belgium insisted on
sending messages so verbose that their operators had to remain at their morse
keys for hours at a time; and, inevitably, they were caught.
It did not take long for Gubbins, as head of
operations, to spot what was wrong, or for the signals training school at Thame
Park to start to impress on operators – as Beaulieu explained to organisers –
that mortal danger lay in trying to send long messages by wireless.”
Yet all this is undated, and
perhaps an indication why this analyst is wary is that Foot immediately follows
this last passage with the following: “By
the winter of 1943-4 – hardly before time – there was an order: no wireless
telegraphy (W/T) transmission was to last longer than five minutes.” In the
context of the war, this is an enormous chronological jump. Foot lists several
other operations (Forman and Labit, DASTARD, Bloch) in the second half of 1941
that he claims were terminated because the operators stayed on the air too
long, and were trapped by the efficiency of German detection-finding. Yet it is
perhaps more likely that many of these agents were betrayed by sloppy
tradecraft, or visible behavior that prompted the interest of citizens who felt
it their duty to report such activity before they were arrested for ignoring
it. In fact Mackenzie tells us that Labit (the wireless operator) had to escape
to the Unoccupied Zone without his set, while his partner Cartigny was probably
shot. Some gave the game away by weak identity cards, or obviously wrong serial
numbers on notes, the same types of error that had bedevilled the LENA spies.
In Resistance, Foot undermines his
argument by writing: “Early in the war, the Germans worked the process [of
interception] clumsily, but by the spring of 1943 they had main intercepting
stations in Augsburg, Berlin, Brest, Nuremberg, and no doubt elsewhere.” Again,
a distressing lack of precision, and a big chronological leap.
In his largely pictorial study of the use of wireless in the French Resistance, The Clandestine Radio Operators in France (2011), Jean-Louis Perquin presents an arresting account of the German special unit ‘dedicated to the detection of clandestine emissions’, describing a complex web connected to three detection-finding centres located in Brest, Augsburg and Nuremberg, and backed up goniometer trucks with equipped with the latest technology. Yet, again, chronology is vague: the text indicates that the procedure described was deployed in 1943. There is no evidence of the state-of-the-art in 1941. Perquin explains that RF agents were trained by British instructors, and also dependent on SOE equipment. “In Autumn 1941”, he writes, “following the numerous loss (sic) suffered by those specialists and considering how such losses were threatening the very existence of the networks, the SOE decided to create a security course in Grendon, Buckinghamshire.” Yet, if losses of agents were due to overlong transmission times, or failure to switch frequencies, one might think the problem could have been swiftly addressed through tighter discipline. Gubbins’s edict of winter 1943-44, after ‘it did not take him long’ to work out what was happening, simply seems absurd.
It appears that Foot and
Perquin were using the same source, but it is not clear what it is. In Resistance, Foot declares his heavy
reliance on Pierre Lorain’s Armement
Clandestin (1972), a book that also appears in Perquin’s Bibliography,
which was translated and published in English as Secret Warfare in 1983. Lorain gives a much more reasonable account
of what happened, and it is worth quoting three paragraphs in full.
“German detection methods had
made decisive progress in 2 years. In 1941 and 1942, the localization of a
clandestine station was extremely difficult. It could be carried out only if
the operator transmitted on the same days of the week, from the same site, and
on the same frequency during several consecutive hours. Direction-finding
operations were not yet automatic, and panoramic reception was non-existent.
The scanning of all usable frequencies was necessarily very slow and left substantial
gaps.
In addition, during the final
approach, each Gestapo agent had to hide a heavy suitcase containing a receiver
with a loop aerial under his coat. A Tirolean cap or Basque beret tilting down
over his ear just barely hid an earphone. Their general posture aroused the
curiosity of even the most naïve of passersby.
The arrest of a radio operator
thus required long months of continual surveillance, the operation was
complicated by the fact that if a clandestine operator was spotted in the
unoccupied zone of France (controlled by Vichy), the Germans could only signal
the suspect frequency to the French radio control group at Hauterive near
Vichy. The latter promised to look into the matter, but secretly warned the
clandestine station to move as quickly as possible, and then supplied the
Germans with an almost completely false position.”
The Funkabwehr article I
referred to before contains nothing about operations in France against SOE. I
have been advised that the unit’s records reside somewhere in Moscow, so one cannot
judge how much of Lorain’s account is true. Yet it seems as if Foot’s official
history tries to deflect attention away from other systemic problems in SOE’s
deployment of wireless. (His comments above need to be transferred en bloc to the state of the game in 1943
onwards, a period I shall cover in a later article.) A careful reading of
Mackenzie would suggest that a number of severe problems affected both the F
and R/F operations in France until 1942: a lack of radio expertise for
establishing reliable wavelengths and schedules, leading to failed use;
struggles with transporting and concealing the heavy equipment; inappropriate
choices of agents who had unsuitable personalities; careless practices by the
wireless operators, who were not always trained properly; inappropriate
centralisation of transmissions because of shortage of equipment, leading to
intense and long broadcasts; betrayal by agents (such as the notorious
VICTOIRE); the unreliability of the local police in Vichy France. It was easier
for SOE to blame German direction-finding.
And it seems more probable that
other territories – and another enemy – were the arena in which the Reichssicherheitshauptamt improved its
detection capabilities. As I shall explore, the Funkabwehr was provoked into
quick reaction after Barbarossa (June 1941), as the Red Orchestra started
tuning up, primarily in Northern France and Belgium. Colonel Buckmaster, who
headed F Section, reported that, as late as August 1942, in the Occupied Zone,
he had only two wireless sets, of which one was operational, while in the
Unoccupied Zone, the numbers were six and four. In Belgium, however, the
following distressing tale emerges, as German counter-action took place. In the
First Quarter of 1941, two out of 9 sets had been captured and operated by
the Germans: the figures for the next three quarters were 5 out of 6; 8 out of 8; and 7 out of 8. I shall return to the topic of whether German RDF advanced faster in Germany, because of the activation of the Red Orchestra after Barbarossa, and explore how soon operations in France were able to take advantage of such breakthroughs. Overall, my conclusion would be that the sluggishness with which SOE mobilised its wireless communications, and the slow but steady steps by which the Funkabwehr moved into action against Communist spies in the latter half of 1941, suggests that Foot’s suggestions of hyperactive German detection-finding in 1941 are premature, and that the losses were due to other causes.
In any case we know that SOE
was inhibited by the fact that SIS controlled its cyphers and communications
until June 1942. Up until then, it had had to accept whatever equipment SIS
gave it – clumsy and heavy apparatus. As Foot writes: “Agents were not best pleased at SIS’s first
offering, a plywood box that weighed some 45 lb. (20kg), already looked
old-fashioned and contained a Mark XV two-valve transmitter fitted with a morse
key, and its power-pack, a 6-volt car battery.” Foot does not describe the
travails that agents lugging a 45-lb. suitcase around an unfamiliar terrain
must have experienced, let alone the difficulties in setting up a suitable
aerial without drawing attention to themselves.
The conclusion about SOE’s
(and specifically Gubbins’s) track-record concerning wireless up to 1942 must
be that the operation was needlessly clumsy. It cannot all be blamed on
SIS. I read A. R. B. Linderman’s Rediscovering Irregular Warfare: Colin
Gubbins and the Origins of Special Operations Executive (2016) in the hope
of acquiring some deeper insights. Linderman informs us that a Frederick Nicholls
served under Gubbins as director of signals during World War II, but that is
the only mention that Nicholls merits in the Index, and the story is
disappointingly thin on wireless matters. Maybe the skills of Nicholls, who
‘had managed to establish wireless communications with the British Embassy in
Kabul during the Third Anglo-Afghan War’ (which occurred between May and August
1919) were stretched by the exigencies of communications in Nazi-occupied
Europe if that was his premier achievement. The clumsiness of SOE’s wireless
strategy would however endure until the end of the war, as I shall explain in a
later episode.
The Red
Orchestra
While the Comintern and its allies had enjoyed successful
experiences with illicit wireless transmission in the 1930s, Stalin’s purges of
1937 and 1938 had required much of the Soviet Union’s networks in the West to
be rebuilt. It was not hard to find native Soviet sympathisers outside Germany,
since the propaganda of communism as the only effective bulwark against fascism
had worked effectively both on the disenchanted ‘toiling masses’ as well as on
the guilt-ridden intellectuals. Since Hitler had either executed, incarcerated
or forced into exile any members of the Party, or outspoken supporters of
communist doctrine, Germany remained a more difficult country to penetrate. But
neighbouring nations provided a rich source of potential spies and informants:
many eastern Europeans found homes in the Low Countries and France, for
instance, and were able to fade into the background without being conspicuous.
Britain had its own nests of spies, of course, both from the older universities
– who had successfully detached themselves from any association with the
Communist Party of Great Britain – as well as more traditional working-class
enthusiasts. But these eager adherents to the cause of the proletariat needed
managing, and directing in their efforts. They needed intermediaries, and they
need a mechanism for getting the fruits of their espionage back to Moscow.
Soviet espionage had three arms – the Comintern, the NKVD, and military intelligence, the GRU. David Dallin, in his epic Soviet Espionage (1955), informs us that, as early as late 1935, “Only a comparatively small Soviet apparat now remained in Germany: the greater part of the network had either been dissolved or moved abroad. The OMS had moved with the Comintern’s West European Bureau, the WED, to Copenhagen; the passport apparat had gone to the Saar, and Soviet military intelligence to Holland and France; the party leadership had migrated part to Prague and part to Paris.” Thus what survived the purges (with the GRU the most hard-hit) was still a very fragmented approach to intelligence-gathering, with no guarantee that it would be efficiently shared back in Moscow. In Volume 2 of his biography of Joseph Stalin, Waiting for Hitler, 1929-1941, Stephen Kotkin writes (p 496) that a dozen NKVD station chiefs abroad were arrested in 1937-1938, and that, in Berlin, ‘Stalin cleaned house, arresting nearly every NKVD operative there’. The GRU suffered even more, with 182 operational staff arrested in the same time-period. Yet the growing menace of Germany and Japan meant that, under Beria, a rapid repopulation of the networks had to be accomplished.
The International Brigades in Spain had constituted a useful
source of potential operatives, as well as an opportunity to grant new
identified to infiltrated agents, by virtue of the passports that had been
stolen from Brigade members when they entered Spain. Alexander Foote was a
famous example of such a footsoldier who was plucked from obscurity to be sent
to Switzerland to received training in wireless operation from Ursula
Kuczynski, agent SONIA. At the end of 1938, agents in their dozens started
arriving in Europe, as well as the Far East and the United States. Like the
Nazis, but with far more deliberation and craft, the Soviets chose, or allocated
citizenship to, agents who would never arouse suspicion owing to domestic
(Russian) nationality. The complex borderlands of the old Russian Empire
provided a rich environment for muddled heritage and absence of reliable
documentation, in order to allow unverifiable accounts of life-history to be
passed off.
Accounts of training for wireless activity are thin on the ground.
SONIA’s memoir (which in these technical aspects is probably much more reliable
than in political observations, such as her absurd accusations of imperialistic
infiltration helping to crumble the Soviet Union) is certainly not typical. For she was respected enough to avoid the
purges, and also had had a long experience in China as a wireless operator
before being recalled to Moscow for leave and ‘discussions’ in late 1935. Her
account is unfortunately very muddled in chronology, but it is educational in
that it clearly identifies some of the problems that illegal wireless operators
would experience anywhere in Europe. After a brief interlude with her family in
London, she was then sent to Danzig, then a ‘Free City’, where she was
instructed to ‘obtain residence permits, find work to legalise our existence,
and set up our transmitter for radio contact with the Soviet Union’.
SONIA had been instructed how to build a transmitter in China, by
her lover, Ernst, and claims that she received a response from Moscow
immediately she set up her apparatus. Her task was to advise a group of
labourers undertaking occasional sabotage at a shipyard building U-Boats in
Danzig (where the Nazis were outrageously breaching the constitution that the
city had been granted), and transmit on their behalf. At one stage, she and
Rolf moved to a new house, but discovered that proximity to a power-station
made signals inaudible, and she had to take her equipment to an apartment – a
lesson that probably stood her in good stead later in England. Yet she
immediately stumbled dangerously: the apartment block she chose was the
residence of several Nazis, and one day the wife of them asked her whether the
reception on her radio had been affected by interference. Her husband had told
her he believed that someone was transmitting secretly, and was going to
arrange for the block to be surrounded. SONIA even mentions triangulation of
radio detection, which would have been a very early indication of the Nazis’
fears – and progress in allaying them.
SONIA did not take the right steps, however. She broadcast again,
from the same apartment at the same time, instead of the middle of the night
when neighbouring radios would not have been on. She should have moved to a
friend’s apartment, or returned to Warsaw. It appears that she was in awe of
doing anything without Moscow’s approval: the outcome was that she was ordered
to return to Poland as she could no longer transmit. Thus, when she met her
boss, Comrade Andrey, in Warsaw, she asked to receive further training in
wireless construction and use in Moscow. That need was reinforced by her
receiving a severe electric shock one night, burning her hand. SONIA would pay
two visits to Moscow during 1937 and 1938 (she admits that the details of each
congealed into a blur). Her return to Poland was uneventful. She had to return
to Danzig to help a comrade set up his transmitter, and admits that he was ‘slow
on the uptake’, so maybe Moscow’s selection and approval processes for its
agents were not very rigorous. Communist fervor may have been considered more
important than intelligence and the right psychological profile. SONIA felt she
was not accomplishing much: “The Danzig people had their own radio operator,
the Bulgarian comrade produced little information. I only transmitted once a
fortnight.”
In August 1938, it was decided to send her to Switzerland, where the plan was to infiltrate agents into Germany, to make contacts at the Dornier aeroplane factory in Friedrichshafen. And that is where the story of ‘Sonia’s Radio’ picks up, with her eventual successful establishment in Britain in the spring of 1941, and her activation as a wireless agent a few months later. She met up with Sándor Radó, who as agent DORA had been appointed head of the Swiss network, but had no wireless skills. In his memoir, Radó writes how Sonia visited in him in December 1939, and how the following month his radio contact with Moscow had been established. He also describes a visit in March 1940, set up by Moscow Central, by someone he knew only as KENT (see below). KENT spoke authoritatively about the necessity of secure wireless procedures, stressing the importance of changing the number and times of transmissions as often as possible ‘as the best protection against being located’. He added that operators should move around different residencies, as well. “Keep changing them if you can – but again, avoiding any kind of system. The thicker the fog, the better.” It suggests, again, that a prematurely intense fear of radio-detection capabilities existed with the Soviets, and that their listeners back in Moscow would be prepared to listen around-the-clock for their agents’ transmissions. But it was easier to preach such practices than to follow them.
The Soviet defector Walter Krivitsky also gave hints of subversive
radio activity in Central Europe. In his memoir In Stalin’s Secret Service, he related how Marguerite Browder, the
sister of the head of the US Communist Party, Earl Browder, had graduated from
the school in Moscow that specialised in wireless competency, and had then been
sent abroad as an illegal with an American passport issued in the name of Jean
Montgomery. “During 1936-1937 she worked in Central Europe where she laid the
ground for the establishment of our secret radio station,” he added, with an
unhelpful lack of precision. If we can rely on Krivitsky, shortly before his
recall to Moscow Sergei Spiegelglass, sent on a deathly mission by his OGPU
boss Yezhov, tried to get Krivitsky to assist in the assassination of his
friend and colleague Ignace Reiss. When Krivitsky demurred, he then asked
Krivitsky to hand Browder over to him, as he had an ‘important job’ for her in
France. The implication in Krivitsky’s rather fractured account is that he
managed to warn Browder of what Spiegelglass had in mind for her, and that she
was able to continue with her wireless activities.
In his biography of Kitty Harris, The Spy With Seventeen Names, Igor Damaskin informs us that the
European network was issued with much more sophisticated wireless equipment at
the end of 1936. Kitty Harris, who was Marguerite Browder’s sister-in-law, was brought
back to Moscow for retraining in January 1937. She apparently showed little
aptitude, and it was determined that ‘any more technical training would be a
waste of time. She was later assigned to be Donald Maclean’s handler in London
and Paris, where she specialised in photography.
Yet wireless usage in broader Europe at this time was sparse. It
was not necessary. Moscow had its eye on the long term. The presence of Soviet
legations or embassies in most capitals of the West provided a mechanism for
information to be collected and then sent by diplomatic bag or courier back to
Moscow. As a long-term measure, a wireless centre was set up in Brussels, where
Trepper, as the new leader of the western organisation, replacing Walter
Krivitsky, installed himself in March 1939. Yet, as Heinz Höhne tells us in Codeword Direktor, Trepper left it
dormant, concentrating first on recruiting a team of informers, and enlarging
his contacts with the world of business, the military and diplomacy. Even when
war broke out, there was no quick change of operation. Only when Nazi Germany
started its invasion of Belgium and the Netherlands in May 1940 did hasty
adjustments have to be made. Even though the Soviet Union was in a
non-aggression pact with Germany, its needs for information on Germany’s plans,
and the reactions of France and Great Britain to Nazi movements, placed
increasing pressure on Trepper and his cohorts to deliver.
Communication switched to radio sets when the Germans occupied
Brussels, and the staff of the Soviet legation was withdrawn. In August, 1940,
Trepper moved with his mistress to Paris, leaving there the unreliable playboy
Sukolov-Gurevich, known as KENT, as the only agent capable of representing the
GRU network. The Sokols were then recruited as wireless operators by the Soviet
Embassy, and trained by someone called Duval. By June 1941, the Soviet Military
Attaché, Susloparov, had moved to unoccupied France, and Trepper was in Vichy
on the day that Germany attacked the Soviet Union. Meanwhile, in Berlin, more
urgent plans were made in April 1941 to establish direct radio contact between
the cells led by Arvid Harnack and Harro Schulze-Boysen, the Soviet spies in
the heart of the Nazi administration. (Even if Stalin did not believe the
rumours of a Nazi invasion, some of his intelligence officers were presumably
more realistic.) In late May, two transmitters were sent by diplomatic bag from
Moscow to Berlin, ‘one a small battery model and the other a large
mains-powered set portable enough when broken down to fit in a suitcase’, as
Costello and Tsarev describe. Harnack was chosen to be the operator, but
declined, delegating it eventually to an engineer named Behrens, while
Schulze-Boysen took up the challenge for his group, with much more eagerness,
selecting a factory technician called Hans Coppi.
Costello and Tsarev report further: “The Berlin groups had
established several safe locations on the upper floors of trustworthy
colleagues’ houses in the countryside outside the city where the transmitters
could be assembled and their aerials run up into the attics in order to
communicate with Moscow. The Centre arranged to keep a listening watch on set
hours and days of the month, which were multiples of the numbers four and
seven.” Coppi received training from the local NKVD office, and successful
transmissions were made in the beginning of June, and picked up and decrypted
in Moscow. The infrastructure was in place when Operation Barbarossa was
started. As Dallin records the situation: “This,
then, was the setup on the eve of the Soviet-German war: a number of espionage
agencies with radio facilities and sources of information, organized but
dormant, in Belgium and Holland; rudimentary apparats in France and Denmark; a
few trading firms established as covers in Brussels, Paris, and Geneva; a
promising start in Switzerland; and a group of enthusiastic but inexpert
operators in the German capital.”
Summary
Thus, as the wartime alliances
solidified in the summer of 1941 (with the USA to join the Allies a few months
later) mainland Europe entered its most intense couple of years of illicit
wireless transmission and detection. Many agents – as well as dedicated
wireless operators – did not have a suitable profile for the tasks at hand, and
had been sketchily trained. The equipment they used was frequently clumsy and
unreliable. The support structures behind them had not always analysed the
variables of distance, sunspots, terrain, or mechanical interference in depth
enough to define the wavelengths and times that they should best operate. They
frequently disobeyed best practices in their transmission techniques, and
ignored rules of basic spycraft. But they all probably had an exaggerated sense
of the state-of-the-art of enemy detection and direction-finding techniques at
the time, and how efficient it was, and certainly used such capabilities as an
excuse for sloppy behaviour when agents were apprehended. All this would change
very rapidly as the battle of wits intensified in the second half of 1941, when
Nazi Germany honed its capabilities in the face of the Rote Kapelle activity. The
major significant conclusion is that, as Germany intensified its capabilities for
detecting the threat of domestic (or imperial) illicit wireless, Britain
moderated its own home coverage. Through policy and organisational change, it concentrated
much more on transmissions in mainland Europe, and on the interception and
decipherment of official transmissions made by the Nazi war machine.
The final observation to be
made is to note the anomalous attitude of British Intelligence towards its Nazi
enemy during this period. While crediting an exaggerated efficiency and skill
to the Abwehr’s counter-espionage activities, in the form of effective Radio
Detection- and Location-Finding, it attributed the obvious ill-preparedness of
the agents (training, language, identification papers, etc.) it sent to Britain
to the stupidity and clumsiness of the same organisation. Yet, while priding
itself on its superiority in both regards, the British intelligence services
(in this case MI5, RSS & SOE) developed casual habits in its interception
of domestic illicit wireless, and also sent agents to the continent who were likewise
unready or unsuitable for the challenges of working in hostile territory.
(I am again grateful to Dr.
Brian Austin for giving me guidance on matters of wireless technology. Any
mistakes or misrepresentation are mine alone.)
Sources, and for further reading:
SOE in France
by M. R. D. Foot
SOE, the Special Operations Executive by M. R. D. Foot
The Secret History of SOE by William Mackenzie
Resistance by
M. R. D. Foot
Deceiving Hitler
by Terry Crowdy
Soviet Espionage
by David Dallin
Codeword Direktor by
Heinz Höhne
Unternehmen Seelöwe by
Monika Siedentopf
Rediscovering Irregular Warfare: Colin Gubbins and the Origins of
Special Operations Executive by
A. R. B. Linderman
Secret Warfare by
Pierre Lorain
The Clandestine Radio
Operators by Jean-Louis Perquin
Wireless for the Warrior,
Volume 4 Clandestine Radio by Louis Melstee and Rudolf F.
Staritz
The Third Reich is
Listening by Christian Jennings
SNOW: The Double Life of
a World War Spy by Nigel West & Madoc Roberts
Operation Blunderhead
by David Gordon Kirby
Sonia’s Report
by Ursula Hamburger
Codename Dora
by Sándor Radó
The Duel
by John Lukacs
Double-Cross
by Ben Macintyre
Hitler’s Spies
by David Kahn
Fighting to Lose
by John Bryden
Deadly Illusions
by John Costello and Oleg Tsarev
Secrets of the British
Secret Service by E. H. Cookridge
Codebreakers: The Inside
Story of Bletchley Park by Alan Stripp & Harry Hinsley
Bodyguard of Lies
by Anthony Cave-Brown
Secret Days
by Asa Briggs
The Searchers
by Kenneth Macksey
The Spy With Seventeen
Names by Igor Damaskin
In Stalin’s Secret
Service by Walter Krivitsky
The Guy Liddell Diaries,
edited by Nigel West
The National Archives at Kew, London
This month’s Commonplace entries can be found here.
For those of you who were intrigued by the career of Lt.-Col. Adrian Simpson a few months back, a research colleague, Dr. Giselle Jakobs, has performed some spectacular sleuthing, and uncovered a host of new facts about his life. Please see http://www.josefjakobs.info/ for her blog of December 3.
It may interest others that the yearly rainfall for the area where I live (near Wilmington, North Carolina) reached almost 102 inches on December 30. The previous record was 83.65 inches, in 1877. Our average annual rainfall is 57.61 inches. (Final year’s total came out at 102.40 inches.)
I was intending to pick up the
story of ‘The Mystery of the Undetected Radios’ this month, and had written
much of the piece by the end of November, when a startling discovery made me
decide to change my plans. An overseas contact casually referred me to a
document in the CIA archives that turned out to be the first of two articles
from the British Sunday newspaper, the Observer,
from early 1980. One sentence in this piece made me gasp with amazement, and I
immediately convinced myself that I should investigate the story, and report on
it as soon as possible. (My contact has since provided me with one or two
important documents, including a copy of the New Statesman from February 1980 that he tracked down in his local
library, and he has also offered me many encouraging words. Yet he prefers to
remain anonymous.)
The sentence ran simply, as
follows: “Krivitsky, the first major Soviet defector, saw specimens of
Maclean’s handiwork in Moscow”, and it was reported by Andrew Boyle that
Goronwy Rees had said it. That was it.
Now, a casual reaction today might run as follows: “Goronwy Rees? Wasn’t he
mixed up with Guy Burgess somehow? Well, of course Rees would have been aware
that Maclean had spied for Russia. And it is common knowledge that Maclean
absconded to Moscow with Burgess, but that was all a long time ago, in 1951.
Was Maclean still alive in 1980? Oh, yes, so he was. Died in 1983. And Boyle?
Didn’t he write the book that led to the outing of Blunt? Yes, The Climate of Treason. So Boyle must
have known what was going on. As for Krivitsky, what were his dates? Okay, he
died in suspicious circumstances in 1941. But you can’t always trust what these
defectors say. So Krivitsky knew about the spies. What’s the big deal?”
Yet the potential dynamite
behind this statement could have been enough to destroy the good name of a
senior retired intelligence officer, and to drag the reputation of MI5 into the
mire. The constant challenge over Maclean (and Philby) issued to the British
intelligence services by historians has been: “Did you not receive enough hints
from Krivitsky in 1940 to identify them and haul them in?”. These two articles
offered some enticing suggestions that some information was still being withheld.
The first article appeared on
January 13, 1980, exactly forty years on from the time when Walter Krivitsky
was on his way across the Atlantic to be interrogated by officers from MI5 and
SIS. But Goronwy Rees was dead: he had died from cancer at Charing Cross
Hospital in London on December 12, 1979. Andrew Boyle had published his exposé The Climate of Treason in November 1979,
making a veiled reference, after the flight of Burgess and Maclean in 1951, and
then Philby in 1963, to the Fourth and Fifth Men in the scandal as ‘Maurice’
and ‘Basil’ respectively. Shortly after his book was published, the periodical Private Eye had revealed that Maurice
was in fact Anthony Blunt, and Margaret Thatcher had, in two separate sessions
in the House of Commons, on November 15 and 21, admitted that Blunt had been
granted a pardon sixteen years earlier in exchange for giving his interrogators
a full confession. (The authorities had no way of gauging how comprehensive the
information was that Blunt gave them: not surprisingly, he held back.) The
responses to the outing of Blunt, both from those who hounded him and those who
defended him, are not the concern of this report. Nor is the overall
embarrassment of the Security Service at the fact that the closely-guarded
secret of Blunt’s confession and pardon had been revealed. The focus is on the
secret source that Boyle dared not describe openly.
Goronwy Rees’s Quandary
Why did Rees grant Boyle such an extensive interview at this particular time – on his deathbed, when the revelations had already been published? Rees had had a chequered career, and a very troubling relationship with Guy Burgess. Burgess had recruited him as an informer in late 1937 or early 1938, when Rees was a Fellow of All Souls’ College at Oxford University, and had passed on to Burgess high-table titbits in which Burgess’s masters in Moscow were interested. Burgess had told Rees that he was working for the Comintern: we know this as Rees shared that fact with his lover, Rosamond Lehmann, and Lehmann later confirmed the story. (In an interview with John Costello, Lehmann provocatively dated the disclosure to ‘late 1936’, and declared that Rees threatened to strangle her if she mentioned it to anybody.) Burgess also confided to him at that time the name of Anthony Blunt as a fellow-conspirator: Rees described the incident in his 1972 memoir A Chapter of Accidents, but did not name the individual. (“I don’t suppose he could have named a person who could have carried more weight with me.”) When Burgess and Rees both learned, in late August 1939, of the Nazi-Soviet pact (which dashed any pretensions Communism had for being an antifascist force), however, Burgess had to claim that he had given up work for the Communists, since Rees defiantly declared he wanted nothing more to do with them. A few years later, in July 1943, Burgess was so afraid that Rees might betray him (and also Blunt, now with a critical post within MI5) that he even told his controllers he was willing to murder Rees, a suggestion that Moscow rejected as too melodramatic and dangerous.
I stay here with Rees’s
account of the saga in his memoir. Some time after the war, in July 1950, when
Burgess had been sent to Washington, Rees encountered Donald Maclean, whom he
had not seen for fifteen years. Maclean got drunk at the Gargoyle Club, and
made the famous observation to Rees: “I know all about you. You used to be one
of us, but you ratted”. Rees immediately realised that a) Maclean was surely
another spy in the Foreign Office, and b) Burgess had at some stage told
Maclean of Rees’s pivotal ‘betrayal’ of the movement in 1939. Several months
later, in May 1951, when Burgess had returned from Washington, Rees, now
Estates Bursar of All Souls, met him for a drink. He decided, however, not to mention
to Burgess the challenge he had received from Maclean. A few days later, on
Friday May 25, not many hours before the defectors took flight, Burgess called
Rees’s wife, Margie, on the telephone, and carried on a long incomprehensible
monologue with her. When Rees returned home on Sunday evening, he interpreted what
Burgess had said as some kind of warning and farewell message.
Rees’s first reaction was
dramatic. He claimed he told his wife: “He’s gone to Moscow” – perhaps not a
surprising conclusion. But he then took it upon himself to sound the alarm. He called
an unnamed ‘friend’ in SIS (MI6), saying that he thought MI5 should be told
that he had a hunch that Burgess had defected to Moscow. Was such an action
really justified? The only cause for concern was that ‘Jimmy’, Guy’s live-in
boyfriend (actually Jackie Hewitt), had also called Rees’s wife in a great
state of agitation, since Guy had not returned home on the Friday night,
something that, according to ‘Jimmy’, he had never done before. Margie Rees,
however, remarked to her husband that staying overnight with them without
telling anyone was something that Burgess had done ‘often enough’. Another
twist to the story, as told later by Miranda Carter in Anthony Blunt: His Lives (2001), is that Hewitt called Blunt first
to report Burgess’s disappearance, and then – against Blunt’s advice – called
the Reeses.
For Rees to insert himself so
speedily in the hunt for a missing person – if indeed Guy would truly have been
considered ‘missing’ so soon – seems on reflection to have been either reckless
or the work of a busybody. Whatever Rees’s precise intentions, his contact in
SIS arranged for a meeting to be set up between Rees and MI5. That same evening,
however, according to A Chapter of
Accidents, Rees called another unnamed friend of Burgess’s, ‘who had served
in MI5 during the war’ to tell him of what he had done. This ex-officer was apparently
so troubled that he visited Rees on the Monday, trying to convince Rees that it
would be rash to disclose what he knew about Burgess, as it might all rebound
unpleasantly on him. Rees rejected his friend’s advice, and went ahead with his
meeting, convinced that now was the time to open up. He writes in his book that
appointment with MI5 occurred the next day. He then told his contact in MI5 that
he thought Burgess had gone to Moscow, and was then informed by the officer
(whom he also knew from his wartime days: one might ask why he did not contact
this officer directly in that case, rather than going through an intermediary)
that Burgess and Maclean, about to be dubbed ‘the missing diplomats’, had
absconded together. In his memoir, he claims he then experienced ‘a terrible
sinking of the heart’, and that ‘matters were even worse than I thought’.
That was in fact not how
matters evolved. What Rees did not say in his memoir was that when he had his
first meeting with the (unnamed) Guy Liddell, which was set up after a
provocative delay (i.e. not the very
next day), the latter was improbably accompanied by Anthony Blunt – the
‘ex-officer’ from the preceding paragraph. (I shall examine the whole timetable
in more detail later.) This was a somewhat inhibiting experience, since, in
Blunt’s presence, Liddell tried to ward Rees off making extravagant claims
about Guy Burgess. When this casual meeting was followed by a more formal
appointment with Liddell, Liddell was accompanied by Dick White, who was
heading the investigation into the disappearance of the Cambridge duo. Upset at
the way he was being treated by the two counter-intelligence officers, Rees
identified Blunt as a further conspirator, but Liddell and White responded
stonily, making Rees feel that he was the transgressor. They gave signs of knowing
then of Blunt’s past treachery (the evidence for which I have shown in Misdefending the Realm, but which is not
a fact that has been recognised in print elsewhere, I believe: see below). At
this stage Blunt showed all the calmness of one who knew that the authorities
were on his side.
It was not the way for Rees to
win friends and influence people. After an embarrassing flurry of media
attention in the following months of summer 1951, when he even chose to deny,
in the Daily Mail, Burgess’s possible
malfeasance, or even that his friend had been a Communist, Rees bit his tongue
for a few years. He was appointed Principal of the University College of Wales
in Aberystwyth, and then ruined his career in March 1956 by some ill-conceived
articles, published anonymously, but soon undeniably attributable to him, in The People. Spurred, and annoyed, by a
press conference given by Burgess and Maclean in Moscow, Rees had described the
treacherous behaviour of the pair, and warned of other traitors who needed to
be rooted out. The reaction was almost uniform: Rees was accused of being
disloyal to his friends, and was largely ostracised by former acquaintances. (I
have written about the bizarre exchange between him and Isaiah Berlin over the
incident in Misdefending the Realm.)
He was fired from the Principality, and surely did not lunch in Aberystwyth
again. At his death the University even refused to lower the flag to half-mast.
He struggled out of the limelight, issuing his rather sad but not completely
honest apologia in 1972, until Andrew
Boyle sought him out (according to Jenny Rees) in October 1978.
What emerges from all this is
that Rees was a psychological wreck. Having refrained from informing MI5 about
the treachery of Burgess (and Blunt) back in the thirties, partly because he
was to some extent guilty himself, but also because he did not want to snitch
on friends, it became more and more stressful to bottle things up. If he did
finally break his silence, he also feared that his interviewers might ask him:
‘Why did you not do this before?’ And if he said nothing, and the authorities
discovered from another source of his complicity in the subversion, it would be
too late to declare his knowledge of what was happening, and he would be as
guilty as his friends. This crisis contributed to his telling some untruths,
and making some rash statements that found favour with nobody. But how did he
know of Krivitsky in Moscow, and why would he make extravagant claims about
Maclean’s handiwork?
Andrew Boyle’s Quest
Andrew Boyle was best-known as
the editor of the BBC Radio 4 programme The
World at One, and had written some well-received biographies. Having
witnessed the fugitive Kim Philby follow his conspirators to Moscow in 1963, Boyle
set about discovering who the ‘Fourth and Fifth Men’ in the group were. He
stated in his Prologue to The Climate of
Treason (published in the USA as The
Fourth Man) that he had gained much of his information from CIA and FBI files
in Washington. That may have been partly
true, but it was also a feint to protect a number of retired and serving intelligence
officers in Britain who knew they were breaking the Official Secrets Act when
they divulged inside information to him. One major figure who spoke to him was
Dick White who, having headed both MI5 and SIS, and served as an intelligence
advisor to the Cabinet, had by then retired to Sussex. While Boyle minimised
the importance of the direct conversations he had had with White, he was
fascinated enough by them, after the publication of his book on the Cambridge
Five, to start to gather research for a biography of White. The project was eventually
abandoned, ostensibly because of Boyle’s illness and untimely death. Instead, the
journalist Tom Bower was given access to Boyle’s files, which resulted in his
profile of White, The Perfect English Spy,
which was published in 1995.
Boyle also understated the
contributions to his research provided by Goronwy Rees. In The Perfect English Spy, a rather undisciplined, and certainly
mistitled, compilation, Bower states that Boyle met Rees as early as May 1977,
where the academic, now a journalist, soon disclosed to him that Blunt was the
Fourth Man, a fact that Boyle managed to have confirmed by speaking to other
intelligence officers. He thus arranged a series of interviews with White, who
was writing a history of MI5 that was planned to be part of the series of
British Intelligence under the overall editorship of Professor Harry Hinsley.
In the wake of the attempts to identify Communist moles within the intelligence
services, White was trying to rebuild the reputation of MI5 and SIS by
describing its successes, primarily the wartime Double Cross Operation. After
long discussions, Boyle let drop his suspicions about Blunt, and was testily
warned by White to stay off ‘that difficult and embarrassing ground’. White
added, rather paradoxically, that he ‘knew nothing about that subject,
whatsoever’. After a few months, however, White had to change his tune, as
general media coverage, and what Boyle had uncovered, suggested to him that
journalists were better at uncovering skulduggery than were his own officers.
He decided to face the inevitable while trying to protect MI5’s reputation in
the whole sordid affair. He effectively confirmed Blunt’s treachery, and made
only trivial comments when he reviewed Boyle’s manuscript in April 1979. (For
libel reasons, the text concealed the names of Blunt and the gentleman
considered at that time to be the Fifth Man, Wilfrid Mann.)
The account by Jenny Rees,
Goronwy’s daughter, in Looking for Mr.
Nobody (1994) differs, not only chronologically. She complemented the
evidence derived from her father, not always the most reliable of witnesses,
with information gained from later publications, but still stressed her
father’s role as a collaborator with Boyle, as ‘together, they were putting
together the pieces of the jigsaw puzzle’. But Boyle may not have told Rees immediately
about everything he had gathered, as Goronwy wrote a letter, a few months
before the book was published, to his friend Micky Burn (who had been a friend
of Burgess’s), saying: “He told me, among other things, that our friend AB [Blunt]
had actually confessed, but it would have caused too much of a scandal to do
anything about it. This was on the personal authority of Dick White, but please
don’t mention it . . .” Boyle may have kept that observation out of
the notes that eventually fell to Bower: it might also explain his reluctance
to conclude the biographical project, as it might have turned out to be
unfavourable. Rees was by then, however, a very sick man. He was admitted to
Charing Cross Hospital because of cancer at the beginning of November 1979, and
soon experienced an unpleasant jolt when, because of a missing line in a Daily Mail review of The Climate of Treason, the article
suggested that Rees himself had recruited Kim Philby.
After Private Eye made the identification clear, Blunt made a statement
blaming Rees for his unmasking, and then went into hiding. This is an important
fact, as the fatally ill Rees was to become a convenient dumping-ground for all
manner of accusations that must have been preying on Boyle’s mind. Prime
Minister Thatcher’s admission of Blunt’s guilt, and of his confession to the
authorities in 1964 (after a broad pointer from Michael Straight in the USA)
referred to Rees’s act of informing MI5 of Blunt’s treachery (without
identifying Rees by name), claiming that the accusation had been dismissed
because of lack of evidence. That was another lie prepared for the PM. I have
shown, in Misdefending the Realm, how
White and Liddell had assuredly had to face the truth of Blunt’s espionage when
they caught his accomplice Leo Long (arguably the Sixth Man) in the act of
purloining secrets from MI14 during the war. Moreover, Blunt’s communism had
already come under the very opaque MI5 microscope when he was recruited by
Military Intelligence in 1939, and then by MI5 in July 1940. Rees watched Mrs.
Thatcher’s announcement from his hospital bed, and derived much satisfaction from
the knowledge that the villain had been brought out into the open at last. In
the Observer the following Sunday,
Boyle acknowledged Rees’s contribution in nailing the art historian. That same
day, Rees went into a coma.
With the consideration that
the exact timing – or even genuineness – of all these events may be open to
some debate, the documentary evidence of what Boyle engineered in the winter of
1979-80 is incontrovertible. Rees came out of his coma after a week, but his
health steadily declined. Nevertheless, Boyle arranged to speak to him, and
encouraged him to contribute to a testimony that appeared as the two Observer articles. On the day he died,
December 12, Rees wrote to Jenny of the long pieces that Boyle had written
based on their recent conversations: “They will appear after Christmas, and
are, I think, very good.” It is clear that he approved of the texts, and
supported Boyle’s aims. Jenny Rees informs us, according to what her sister
Lucy told her (Jenny lived in Brittany at the time), that her father resisted
seeing Boyle at first, but Boyle was then a man on a mission, and must have
persuaded Rees to participate in creating the bizarre testimony that ended up
in the Observer.
The first of the articles,
published on January 13, can be seen at https://www.cia.gov/library/readingroom/docs/CIA-RDP90-00552R000100600022-2.pdf . Immediately, we can note a
discrepancy in the accounts: Boyle claims that, when he regained consciousness after
his coma, ‘the only visitor he asked to see was Andrew Boyle’. If Rees had
indeed had a preview of the articles, that would appear to contradict what his
daughters passed on to us. Perhaps Rees did not think that his coma was
‘consistent with his malignant condition’ (as one doctor had advised his
family) and may have been induced by a malevolent outside agent, and thus
wanted to impart extra information to Boyle in a hurry. As Boyle tells the
story, Rees was roused to anger by Blunt’s ‘disingenuous replies’ in an interview
broadcast on November 22. Yet, as Jenny rightly points out, the text that
follows does not sound like a natural conversation, especially from a dying
man. It is scripted, unnatural, with Rees melodramatically appealing to Boyle
as if in a poorly constructed novel: “You, Andrew, [who else, in a duologue?] were largely instrumental in exposing him
publicly as a Soviet spy.” What follows is a narrative about Rees’s life that
must have also been very familiar to Boyle, not meriting the dying man’s wasted
breaths. It was a show designed for the chattering classes.
And then we come to the critical
leading questions on Maclean: “Was that the only occasion on which Maclean came
into your life? Did anything occur at that time which might have alerted you to
the double life he was already leading as a Soviet agent?”, asks Boyle. Rees
has to think about this, as if it were all impromptu. He then comes up with new
details about ‘Barbara’, a mutual friend, a photographer with a studio in
Mayfair, who one day told Rees about Maclean’s skill with a camera. And
suddenly, after all those years when, in decent health, he might have
considered such details more constructively, he comes up with the linkage to
Krivitsky, and how the defector had seen, in Moscow, specimens of Maclean’s
handiwork (presumably photographs he took rather than documents with Maclean’s
signature on them, although how Krivitsky knew that Maclean had photocopied
them himself is not explained). Yet the
vital salient fact is that, according to the report on Krivitsky compiled by
Jane Archer in the spring of 1940, Krivitsky had never identified Maclean by
name, and thus had been unable to ascribe documents he had seen in Moscow to Maclean’s
doing. It was that failure by MI5 to follow up on clear hints to Maclean’s
identity that had brought a heap of justifiable criticism to the Security
Service, and especially to Guy Liddell and Dick White. To what source could
Rees (and Boyle, his stooge in this conversation) possibly have been referring?
Mysterious Clues
Before I switch to exploring
Krivitsky’s role in this adventure, however, I must inspect two clearly stated
hints that appear in The Climate of
Treason, but seem to have been overlooked by everyone, including Dick White,
presumably, when he had a chance to vet the proofs. While the Archer report
(which was eventually released to the National Archives in KV2-805, and can be
read in Gary Kern’s 2004 package of documents on Soviet intelligence, Walter G. Krivitsky: MI5 Debriefing)
gives vague background hints to Maclean’s identity, Boyle went to two outside
sources for some of his information. In chapter 6 of his book, he records the verifiable
evidence that Krivitsky asserted that the second spy in the Foreign Office ‘was
a Scotsman of good family, educated at Eton and at Oxford, and an idealist who
worked for the Russians without payment’. Krivitsky was wrong about the
candidate’s precise educational background, but was giving reasonably warm
tips. Then without defining the exact source, Boyle goes on to say that the spy
‘occasionally wore a cape and dabbled in artistic circles’, as if Krivitsky had
also provided this information.
This line has been quoted also
by Robert Cecil (in his 1988 biography of Maclean, A Divided Life), merely giving a reference for it of ‘FBI’, and by Roland
Philipps (in his 2018 A Spy Named Orphan),
with Phillips giving a precise reference (WFO 65-5648 from the ‘FBI Vaults
online’), while suggesting also that Victor Mallet, the chargé d’affaires in Washington, heard of the statement. The phrase
was reputedly included in the report that Mallet, on behalf of Lord Lothian,
sent to MI5, and which prompted London to invite Krivitsky there for
discussions. The archives at Kew inform us that, after Levine’s visit on
September 3, Mallet immediately communicated with Alexander Cadogan, the
Permanent Under-Secretary in the Foreign Office, who then delegated action to
Gladwyn Jebb, the Foreign Office liaison to the intelligence services. Levine,
on the other hand, in his Plain Talk
article written in 1948, asserted that he dealt solely with Lothian until the
latter received confirmation from London a couple of weeks later that King had
been identified as a spy, and that it was only then that Lothian introduced
Mallet to him. The cables indicate otherwise. We must therefore bear in mind
that Levine’s accounts may not be completely reliable, and that he could have
been trying to elevate the role he played.
What Mallet wrote, thereafter,
in the only extant memorandum to Jebb, was a profile that indicates that lines had
been crossed somewhere: ‘a Scotsman of very good family, a well-known
painter, and perhaps also a sculptor’, in connection with someone who had
abetted in providing arms to Spain. (Despite Mallet’s belief to the contrary,
Krivitsky did know the name of his
agent who bought ‘arms for Spain’: it was Henri Pieck. And Pieck was, indeed, a painter and graphic
artist. Typical of the confusion sown was a message from Washington where a
character named ‘K’ was being interpreted as meaning ‘King’, when it in fact
meant ‘Krivitsky’.) Yet, even
though the ‘cape’ delineation is the closest indication we have of a
description from someone who actually met Maclean, it never appears in the
Archer report. There is, furthermore, no record of it in the Krivitsky files at
Kew, where the single confidential memorandum above is presented, but not the
full correspondence between Mallet and Jebb. Krivitsky presumably did not
repeat the phrase in London, or, if he did, for some reason the team overlooked
it.
The intricacies of the
supposed statements by Krivitsky – or, more accurately, by his guide,
ghost-writer and translator Isaac Don Levine, who told officials of the British
Embassy in Washington facts without letting Krivitsky know what he was doing – and
where they were recorded, and how they have been distorted, are such that they
merit a complete blog to themselves, and I shall thus defer a full analysis for
another time. Suffice it now to clarify
five important points:
The extended communication chain of Krivitsky-Levine-Lothian-Mallet-Cadogan-Jebb-Liddell was bound to introduce some misunderstandings at some stage.
It is probable that Mallet and Jebb concealed from MI5 and SIS exactly what Mallet exchanged with Jebb in their ‘most secret’ communications;
We must remember that, when Krivitsky faced his interrogators in London, he did not know that Levine had told them anything about Soviet spies in the UK government (or, at least, that is what we have been led to believe);
Krivitsky himself behaved very deviously with his interrogators: if he had really wanted to help identify the anonymous spy in the Foreign Office, he would have provided them with clearer clues rather than the deliberately vague and misleading hints that Jane Archer extracted from him.
If Archer and her colleagues had really studied all Krivitsky’s pronouncements from articles published in the USA more thoroughly, they would have been able to apply far more pressure on him.
I thus return to the statement about the cape – the visual clue which is the closest we get to a suggestion that one of Krivitsky’s informers had actually encountered Maclean. Where did it originate? A startling item of data appears on page 460, as Note 24 to the ‘cape’ sentence (only) in Chapter 6 of A Climate of Treason. Boyle writes of the source: “FBI/CIA files, incorporating testimony of Isaac Don Levine and Walter Krivitsky. Apart from the Lothian report to the Foreign Office [sic, not to MI5], earlier evidence had been submitted on Krivitsky’s behalf by Wilfrid le Gallienne, a British diplomat *. In this evidence the unnamed ‘idealist of a good family’ had already proved his value by providing photocopies of proceedings of the Committee of Imperial Defence, seen by Krivitsky on his final visit to Moscow before defecting to the West. The photocopying was done in a Pimlico flat ” (my italics). Yet no explanatory information for this cryptic reference is provided. The apparently French connection is intriguing, since Krivitsky had, according to Kern and others, left massive amounts of testimony about his European spy network with the Sûreté in Paris before he left for the Americas in 1938. These volumes mysteriously disappeared at some stage, but is it possible that a British diplomat in the French capital had glimpsed what Krivitsky revealed of the UK group? Lastly, I remind readers that Krivitsky’s ‘final visit to Moscow’ concluded on May 22, 1937.
[* Probably Wilfred Gallienne,
1897-1956. Gallienne was born in Guernsey. Having been chargé d’affaires and consul for four years in Tallinn, Estonia, he
was appointed Ambassador on April 26, 1940. How Gallienne might have been
encountered Krivitsky is not easily explained: Kern does not mention him. After
the Soviet invasion of Estonia, Gallienne undertook a train journey from Moscow
to Tokyo in August 1940: the timing is inappropriate, the connection to
Krivitsky obscure. Gallienne was intriguingly appointed British consul in New
York in January 1941, a couple of weeks before Krivitsky’s death, but Boyle
writes of ‘earlier evidence’ suggesting, at the latest, summer 1939. Alternatively,
but less probably, Boyle could have meant Richard de Gallienne, 1866-1947,
poet, essayist and critic, who wrote from Paris to H. Montgomery Hyde in 1938,
and could have thus run across Krivitsky there. The Hyde lead is intriguing,
since he joined SIS in 1940, and then worked for British Security Coordination
in New York. He later wrote several books on intelligence. A promising letter
from Gallienne’s step-daughter, Gwen, to Montgomery Hyde, however, turns out to
be concerned with Hyde’s enthusiasm for homosexual law reform, not espionage.
(My thanks to the Record Office at Liverpool Libraries for providing a
photocopy of the letter.) A longshot could be that Boyle misinterpreted his
source, and was referring to GALLENI, the alias of the illegal Dmitri
Bystrolyotov, who almost became Maclean’s (or King’s) handler in 1936, and also
managed Henri Pieck for a while. Yet supplying motivation and opportunity for
Bystrolyotov to speak up for Krivitsky is a struggle. Whichever source is correct,
it is astonishing to me that the ‘de Gallienne’ lead was not substantiated,
verified, or followed up by anyone. A research task for another day. Lastly, I should declare an interest: I am a
descendant of the Galliennes of the Channel Islands through my maternal grandmother.
See: https://coldspur.com/reviews/an-american-odyssey/
]
The first part of Boyle’s
explanation does not make sense. To begin with, the CIA was not created until
after the war, and it is highly unlikely that original statements made by
Krivitsky about a spy in the British Foreign Office would appear only in an FBI
file. Philipps’ citation of a detailed reference appears to be false: I have
asked the author about it, and he states that he was relying on Cecil, and
inserted it as a kind of guess by default. (Research at the National Archives
and Records Administration indicates that the record cited concerns a possible
Soviet double-agent, Nosenko.) One can find another statement about the hints
to Maclean in an article, Who Killed
Krivitsky?, by the American journalist Flora Lewis published in the Washington Post of February 13, 1966, to
commemorate the twenty-fifth anniversary of Krivitsky’s death. (It appears as
an Appendix to Krivitsky’s In Stalin’s
Secret Service). A clipping of the article appears in the Krivitsky file at
the FBI Vault, which might explain later references. This text reads as follows:
“Krivitsky described another agent in the British Foreign Office, a dashing
Scotsman given to smoking a pipe and sometimes wearing a cape.” But no mention
of ‘dabbling in artistic circles’. (And smoking a pipe was hardly a
characteristic likely to distinguish a British civil servant from the herd in
the 1930s.) Astonishingly, Lewis provides no source for her citation, and she
includes multiple egregious errors in her account of the Krivitsky/Levine
approach to the British. (One of the few weaknesses of Kern’s book is that he
pays close attention to what she writes about Krivitsky’s death while ignoring
her very palpable errors concerning transatlantic matters.) But was there a
missing Krivitsky document to which she referred, perhaps?
This whole farrago is muddied even further by John Costello, who wrote his in-depth analysis of the whole business, The Mask of Treachery, in 1988. Costello did not help his cause by writing imprecisely about who was saying what. “He also referred to another traitor in the Foreign Office ‘whose name was Scottish and whose habits were Bohemian’”, he wrote, on page 345, as if Krivitsky had said this before the initial message arrived on Alexander Cadogan’s desk, when we know that it was Levine who provided the information. Furthermore, Costello attributed this statement in his Notes to one of the Saturday Evening Post articles from April 1939, as well as to Levine’s Stalin’s Great Secret (p 140). Yet neither source shows evidence of any such description: Jane Archer of MI5 had read the Saturday Evening Post articles that summer, and would surely have noticed such a statement, anyway. Levine’s book did not come out until 1956: it contains only 126 pages, with no mention of Krivitsky. (In Plain Talk, in November 1948, Levine did write, however, that he “learned that the second agent was of Scottish origin, with an artistic background”.) Costello then shed doubt on the case for Maclean, agreeing with the author Richard Deacon, and pointed his suspicion towards Lord Inverchapel (then Archibald Clark Kerr), who would in 1942 replace Stafford Cripps as His Majesty’s Ambassador in Moscow. Yet Kerr was posted to Iraq between 1935 and 1938.
Even if Krivitsky did not know
the name of his agent, Lewis’s phrase would suggest that he knew what the spy
looked like. And in his 1973 memoir, Eyewitness
to History, Isaac Don Levine reinforced that notion, on p 191, with the
following startling revelation: “Krivitsky could describe his appearance, he
knew something of his background, he did not know his name.” (In his 1956
evidence to Congress, Levine merely paraphrased what Krivitsky told him as
follows: ‘a
member of a Scottish family and a young intellectual communist with artistic
interests’, echoing his Plain Talk
description.) To
be able to describe someone’s appearance strongly suggests that one is not
relying on second-hand impressions. Unfortunately, Levine shed no new light on
capes, pipes, artistic circles, bohemian habits, or even hints of Caledonian élan, but it is worth mentioning that,
in making the arrangements for Krivitsky’s passage to England at the end of
1939, Levine said that Krivitsky was nervous because he had travelled to the UK
once before, probably undetected, but no doubt on a false passport, and thus
might have feared being arrested. And, as I indicated above, Krivitsky told
Levine his knowledge about the spies in the Foreign Office in confidence, and
did not know that Levine had passed on the hints to the British Embassy in
Washington. One of the benefits to the British was that they were able to
impress Krivitsky with the fact that King was already behind bars when he
arrived in January 1940, and thus give the defector the impression that British
Intelligence was much smarter than he thought it was. Yet Krivitsky never told
his interrogators that he could ‘describe the spy’s appearance.’
Given this muddle, and the
absence of evidence elsewhere, the second part of Boyle’s Note has therefore to
be taken more seriously. But what was the purpose of presenting, in 1979, this
gratuitous factoid, and why could Boyle not be more explicit about the ‘de Gallienne’
informant? If the source of the original documents was not identifiable, why
was the location of their copying, but not the camera-operator, worth
mentioning? Why would Boyle refer to Pimlico as the location, but encourage
Rees to cite a studio in Mayfair? Yet the Note does suggest that someone not
only knew that Maclean had provided photocopies, but could also locate the studio
where he had performed the job. Was that a hint that the purloiner had been the
copier? If that was known, why could it not be declared openly? I shall return
to this point later.
Krivitsky’s Supervision
An accurate recording of Krivitsky’s
chronology is essential for setting Boyle’s claims in a proper context. (I
shall not provide here a full summary of his life: readers can go for that to Misdefending the Realm, or, better
still, to Gary Kern’s superlative biography, A Death in Washington.) All that is necessary to know here is that
Walter Krivitsky had been head of Soviet Military Intelligence (the GRU) in
western Europe, had defected in 1937 after seeing his colleague Ignace Reiss
killed by Stalin’s assassins, survived two assassination attempts in France, and
had made his way to the USA. There he struggled with residency permits,
suspiciousness on the part of the FBI because he was defector, attacks from the
right because he was a communist, and from the left because he was anti-Stalin,
and disdain from the White House because he was rocking the boat against the
USA’s future ally, for whom Roosevelt harboured some ideological sympathy. After
his intermediary Isaac Don Levine revealed to Lord Lothian, the British
ambassador in Washington, the existence of a Soviet spy named King in the
Foreign Office, and hints of a second agent there, Krivitsky was brought over
in January 1940 to London, under conditions of extreme secrecy, to be
interrogated by officers of MI5 and SIS about possible other infiltrators in
Britain’s political hallways. It was then that he gave broad tips to the
identities of Kim Philby and Donald Maclean that were not followed up.
Krivitsky died in a Washington hotel, in January 1941, almost certainly shot by
Stalin’s hitmen, in circumstances that were made to look like a suicide.
What is critical to this story is the fact that Krivitsky’s last visit to Moscow took place in May 1937: he left there for the Hague on May 22. Thus any evidence of espionage records that he described to his British interrogators must refer to a period before then. This fact is important, as Maclean’s chief courier (and soon lover) was one Kitty Harris, a Moscow agent who had travelled widely, and had even engaged in a probably bigamous marriage with the founder of the Communist Party of the USA, Earl Browder. The leading biographers of Maclean, Roland Philipps (A Spy Named Orphan, 2018) and Michael Holzman (Idealism and Espionage, 2014) both suggest that Harris and Maclean met for the first time some months after Kitty returned from Moscow after intensive training (in wireless and photography) in May 1937. Philipps sets the date as late as April 1938, indicating that Harris had spent some time in the USA: Holzman merely states ‘early 1938’. Both appear to derive their information from Igor Damaskin’s The Spy With Seventeen Names (2000), a work that the author claimed was based on reliable Soviet archives, but which, he has since admitted, contains some romantic flourishes and innovations. What neither author points out, however, is that Damaskin relates how Harris was working as a courier between London and Paris as early as 1936, before being summoned to Moscow in January 1937 for training. Thus she might well have been used as an intermediary for Maclean in this period, and the dramatic first encounter (using coded phrases) that Damaskin describes could have been an invention. Overall, Kitty Harris’s movements in the late thirties are more easily verifiable than her exploits in China the previous decade.
What Damaskin does not report,
however, is that, while in Moscow, Harris, who was an NKVD operative *, had a
meeting with Krivitsky, as they were both staying at the Savoy Hotel. In his
memoir, In Stalin’s Secret Service,
based on his 1939 Saturday Evening Post
articles, Krivitsky explained that he was looking for a woman agent for
Switzerland, and Harris was sent to him to be interviewed, as if he did not
know who she was. (“She had been described to me as the former wife of Earl
Browder . . .”) It is a rather disingenuous statement by Krivitsky, as he later
admitted, to Ruth Shipley of the State Department, that Earl Browder’s sister,
Marguerite, going under the name of Jane Montgomery, had been an agent working
for him in Berlin, while in his book he declares only that Marguerite ‘was then
in our service in Central Europe’, and that Kitty ‘spoke well’ of her. It was
this encounter that enabled him later to recognise Kitty in a photograph, but
he seemed to want to distance himself from both agents in any written account.
[ * The state intelligence
service, the future KGB, previously the OGPU, was titled the NKVD between 1934
and 1941.]
Nevertheless, Krivitsky claimed
that he approved Kitty’s assignment to a foreign post without resolving for us
the issues of how NKVD and GRU responsibilities and agents were shared or
allocated, or why she was not suitable for Switzerland, or how the coincidence
of her ending up as the handler for Maclean occurred. The details he provided,
however, constitute reasonably solid evidence that the encounter did in fact
happen. And one can understand, perhaps, why the Moscow organs did not want to
have Krivitsky’s name soiling the heroic biography that Damaskin was
concocting. It is another reason why Damaskin’s accounts have to be taken with
some scepticism, and his assertions verified from another source, if possible.
Yet we have to remind ourselves that Krivitsky was devious too, as the ‘kriv’
origin (= ‘crooked’) of his assumed name tells us.
When Kitty Harris landed in
London in April 1938, Maclean advised her to rent an apartment where she could
perform photography, and she took up a flat in Bayswater, where, so Maclean
said, he went from his own place in Oakley Street, in Chelsea, twice a week
with papers ‘borrowed’ from the Foreign Office, to have them photocopied. Other
accounts suggest that Kitty came to his flat, and copied them there: that is
unlikely. We must draw two conclusions from this timeline: even if the district
of Pimlico, indicated by Boyle, might have been a mistake, Kitty Harris was
certainly not the agent responsible for getting documents to Moscow that
Krivitsky would have been able to see, but it is quite possible that Kitty
could have been the source of Krivitsky’s impressions of the character and
employment of Maclean if she did indeed act solely as a courier in 1936.
Maclean Delivers the Goods
1936 was a very productive
year for Maclean, although the evidence is a little contradictory. John Costello
and Oleg Tsarev, in Deadly Illusions
(1993), claim that he was ordered by his ‘illegal’ * NKVD handler Alexander Orlov
not to supply any documents in the first few months of the year, but instead
focus on finding his way properly around the Foreign Office. Orlov, when he had
to make a speedy exit from London in October 1935, had taken with him a copy of
a letter from Lord Simon congratulating Maclean on his acceptance into the
Foreign Office, something that was ‘read with glee in the Lubyanka’, according
to Costello and Tsarev. Orlov thus had to leave another renowned illegal, Arnold
Deutsch, in charge. A few months later, Orlov wrote, in a memorandum to
Slutsky, the head of the Foreign Department of the NKVD, that Maclean was ready
for ‘full activation’ on March 26. Yet the same authors report that Maclean had
already provided Deutsch with his first batch of documents in January. Maclean and
Deutsch must have ignored Orlov’s instructions.
[* ‘illegal’: an agent operating without protection of Soviet diplomatic cover, probably in the country on a false passport]
In April 1936, the Politburo decided that Orlov should be sent to Spain, and Theodore Mally, another Great Illegal, who had originally been sent to the UK, in January 1936, to handle the other spy in the Foreign Office, was appointed the chief illegal rezident in England. Deutsch thus started working for Mally. This was also the time when Kitty Harris was assigned to Mally, and started acting as a courier. Moreover, Deutsch was to meet Krivitsky for the first time, in Paris, in June 1936, so that encounter could have provided another opportunity for the achievements of their young star to be communicated and lauded. Nigel West and Tsarev, in The Crown Jewels (1998), assert that Deutsch started working for himself again at the end of August, only to be re-assigned to Mally in January 1937. It might have all been rather confusing for Maclean, and the NKVD infrastructure was not very stable, but the documents got through.
Krivitsky referred to some
important documents that he had seen on three occasions, in 1936 and 1937, in
Moscow. On the last, he had called on Slutsky (see above), who was a friend.
Slutsky, clearly well-briefed by Orlov, handed him the latest book of extracts of
information from the ‘Imperial Council’ source, which were treated with special
respect, as they dealt with vital information concerning the political
situation in Berlin. They were in fact minutes of the Committee of Imperial
Defence, and we can rely on the inspection of the same by Tsarev to understand
that Maclean had been the source of the originals that had been photocopied in
London. Security in the western department, where Maclean worked, was
notoriously lax, and Maclean was able to help himself to any number of
telegrams, reports from SIS, and transcriptions from deciphered foreign reports,
as well as to re-assure his controllers that Britain was not making
breakthroughs in cryptology against Soviet ciphers. The trove from the latter
part of 1936 was especially valuable, culminating in the delivery of the
complete minutes of the meeting of the Imperial Defence Committee of December
20, at which Prime Minister Stanley Baldwin was not the only prominent
attendee.
How were these documents photographed? Costello and Tsarev tell the story as follows: When Maclean handed over bundles of documents “ . . . they were then photographed in the apartment of HERTA, another codename used by the female courier PFEIL. They were returned to Maclean the next day, so he could take them back the following day. For the most secret ‘blue jackets’ containing signals intelligence which Maclean could only obtain access to during office hours, he had been given a roll-flex camera so that he could photograph them himself in situ.” Michael Holzman, using information from the Russian Foreign Intelligence Service in Moscow (‘Sketches of History’), says that the documents ‘were photographed on a “flat carrier” at the NKVD residency and given back to him so that the next day he could return them to their proper places in the Foreign Office files.’ Holzman echoes the claim that Mally gave Donald a miniature camera. Thus Maclean may have been an occasional photographer, but there was no indication that he maintained his own studio.
PFEIL (German) or STRELA (Russian), in English ARROW, was the cryptonym initially given jointly to Alexander Tudor-Hart and his wife, Edith (née Suschitsky). Edith had been born in Vienna, and was a close friend of Philby’s first wife, Litzi Friedmann. She was a renowned photographer, and, according to West and Tsarev, maintained a studio in Brixton, which was not really convenient for quick turn-rounds from Chelsea, but could have served as an overnight operation. Ironically, MI5 kept a constant watch on Tudor-Hart: she was implicated in the Percy Glading spy affair, since a Leica camera belonging to her had been found on Glading’s premises. MI5 interviewed her in March 1938, but again failed to join up the dots: Tudor-Hart simply denied knowing how Glading could have acquired the camera, and MI5 dropped the investigation. She was later divorced from her husband, in 1940: he had gone to Spain with the Republicans Medical Aid Committee. Tudor-Hart has obtained a somewhat mythic status among the friends of Stalin, a reputation that is probably overstated.
Philipps claims that Deutsch ‘would meet Maclean on his way home to Chelsea, take the files to his photographer and then meet Maclean again in Chelsea late in the evening so that he could give the documents back for their return to the office.’ That sounds like a dangerous routine that should have been avoided, as it was too predictable and regular, and presumably also made Maclean’s social life rather dreary. A visit to Brixton and back, including a session in the dark room, would have been well nigh impossible. The source, however, was Kim Philby in a STASI training-video, so we should not rely on that too heavily. Other accounts suggest that Maclean was encouraged to pass on documents on Fridays, so that the photographer would have more time to work on them before the next business day. Tudor-Hart was also reported to have acted as courier, taking photographs clandestinely to Copenhagen, which would indicate that dealing with the Soviet Embassy was considered too risky. Yet it would have taken Tudor-Hart out of action for long stretches, provoked suspicion as she returned through customs each time, and extended the delay after which Moscow could view the secrets. Deutsch wrote for her file that she was ‘modest, diligent, and brave’, but also rather careless, though he might have been covering up his own clumsiness in that memorandum. And, since Tudor-Hart was also a well-known photographer for children, she attracted more attention than was appropriate. (But not the scrupulous attention from MI5 that she merited.)
A study of Tudor-Hart’s files at the National Archives suggests a more complicated story, however. The address at Brixton was probably that of her husband, with whom she was not living permanently. Surveillance reports indicate that she was living alone at Haverstock Hill, in Belsize Park, NW3 (very close to the celebrated Lawn Road flats, where communists and illegals resided). There she maintained her studio, from April 1935 until at least February 1936, and probably until late 1937. For a while, in the summer of 1937, she was reported as staying with her husband in Acre Lane, Brixton – somewhat astonishingly in the company of Margaret Moxon, described as the wife of Arthur Wynn, who would later be unveiled as the leader of the ‘Oxford Ring’ of Soviet spies – and departed thence to collect her mother from Vienna. On August 27, 1937, landing from Ostend, she gave the authorities an address of 132C, Sutherland Avenue, Maida Vale, and by the following January, she was reported living at that address, with her studio moved to Duke Street, off Oxford Street. To muddy the waters even further, when a suspected communist Siegfried Baruch was interrogated on arrival in February 1938, he communicated with Tudor-Hart at an address in Halsey Street, Knightsbridge. The conclusion concerning Maclean would appear to be that the peripatetic Tudor-Hart, if she did carry out the photographing of documents during 1936, would have performed the procedure from her studio in Belsize Park, and it is highly unlikely that she moved her operation from one side of London to unfashionable Brixton. (By 1939, she had moved to 128 Alexander Road, Hampstead.)
There was, however, another
photographer working for Mally at that time, someone called Wolf Levit, and his
story really belongs to that of another spy.
The Demise of Captain King
Much has been made of the
rivalry between the Soviet GRU (Military Intelligence) and OGPU or NKVD (State
Intelligence), but Krivitsky’s close involvement in NKVD espionage operations
in Britain in the mid-1930s shows that a more cooperative atmosphere was evolving.
The frequent exchanges that he, as a GRU officer, had with NKVD agents and
illegals is explained by the MI5 report, which informs us that, under the
commission granted to him in 1935, Krivitsky was entitled to look into Mally’s
organisation. Krivitsky was based in the Hague in the Netherlands, and was also
allowed to use NKVD agents for his own operations if it was convenient. He
himself indicated that the NKVD had begun to take over the functions and
personnel of the GRU in 1935-36, and in May 1937 the Fourth Department of the
Red Army General Staff (which was the official name of the Foreign Branch of
military intelligence) was transferred to the Commissariat of Internal Affairs,
under Nikolai Yezhov. This background manoeuvring helps explain why Krivitsky
became so involved with the decisions concerning NKVD agents.
This was true in the case of John King, a clerk in the cipher department of the Foreign Office. King, who had money troubles, was recruited by the NKVD in March 1935, and quickly provided a steady stream of notes, and summaries of cables – but not yet photocopies. Moscow wanted originals, however. The NKVD infrastructure was stretched: King was handled by a Dutchman called Henri Pieck, but Pieck was under surveillance, and had to restrict his visits to the United Kingdom. In May 1935, Mally came back to London to review the situation, and recommended that King be handled by Orlov. This suggestion was rejected by Moscow Centre, as Orlov (and Deutsch) were too occupied with handling Percy Glading and the burgeoning Cambridge spies. In June, Moscow then made the superficially astonishing decision that Krivitsky should handle King, perhaps because Krivitsky actually controlled the NKVD agent Pieck, and was geographically close to him. While this was being considered, Mally returned to London to set up an apartment in Buckingham Gate, ostensibly for Pieck’s business, and rented by Pieck’s partner, Conrad Parlianti, which King then visited practically every day, taking documents for a quick turn-round of photocopying.
Mally was clearly concerned about King’s status. Because of morale problems, he could not be left unsupervised for long, and Mally doubted that Krivitsky (who at that time did not speak English, and would have had visa problems getting into the UK) would be able to take over such an important responsibility. Hence Mally went to the Hague to speak to Krivitsky in December 1935, and apparently convinced Krivitsky that he should abandon the idea of taking on the supervision of King: he, Pieck and Mally decided that this valuable spy needed to be controlled by Mally himself. Mally thus returned to London, and had his first meeting with King at the 34 Buckingham Gate apartment on January 6, 1936. What is truly significant about this episode is that Krivitsky was fully briefed on John King, his motivations, his employment, his access, and the existence of the convenient address at Buckingham Gate (which is actually in Westminster, close to the Foreign Office, on the border with Pimlico).
Yet complications ensued. MI5
learned that the Buckingham Gate address was registered in the name of Pieck’s
company. The British commercial attaché in the Hague, John Hooper, who might
have been trying to recruit Pieck to SIS, attended a house-warming party at Pieck’s
new apartment in the Hague, and revealed to Pieck that British intelligence
knew about his past. Pieck immediately let Krivitsky know of the peril they
were now in, and informed Mally that no more rendezvous could be held there. The
fact was that Pieck’s business partner Parlianti, with whom Pieck’s wife was in
love, was an informer for MI5, and Parlianti discovered the camera studio at
Buckingham Gate. As West and Tsarev relate it: “A replacement was rented and
the meetings were resumed with the previous frequency.” They do not tell us where the replacement
address was located.
Buckingham Gate may have been used as a drop-off point for some while after that, as Krivitsky told his MI5 interrogators that a young Englishman, Brian Goold-Verschoyle (who met a grisly end in the Soviet Union in 1942, murdered by the NKVD as a ‘Trotskyist’) was used to fetch packages from that location and deliver them to Mally. “If the material contained matter of urgent importance HARDT [Mally] telegraphed its contents to Moscow through the Soviet Embassy. If not, he sent it by Brian Goold-Verschoyle, or by another courier to Wolf Levit to be photographed”, ran Jane Archer’s account. Levit was apparently a GRU man, and Krivitsky had the authority to move him from Paris to London specifically to address the need for photographing King’s documents. William E. Duff, in his account of the Great Illegals, A Time For Spies (1999), locates Levit’s studio off Belsize Park in London NW3, much further away from the centre of London than Brixton, and in the opposite direction, (and, of course, close to Tudor-Hart’s studio). Duff states that Levit also acted as a courier for the photographs he took. It was not an efficient way of doing things.
The time of these Great
Illegals was winding down. Mally was appointed chief illegal resident in April
1936. He and his wife had arrived as ‘Hardts’ on their passport: MI5 noticed
their arrival with suspicion, but did nothing. Mally quickly concluded that the
volume of material coming from Maclean was so great and so important that he
needed a dedicated handler. Mally could not give him enough attention, since he
was occupied with all his other recruitment and management duties. According to
Costello and Tsarev, Moscow Centre responded promptly, saying that another famous
illegal, Dmitry Bystrolyotov, would be coming over to handle Maclean.
Bystrolyotov’s biographer, Emil Draitser, claims that the agent was sent over
to handle King, perhaps to free up Mally. Irrespective of the exact mission, however, Bystrolyotov
fell into disfavour, and was prohibited from travelling. (He later endured a
long period of torture and incarceration, but escaped a bullet in the back of
the neck.) Mally thus had to continue to handle Maclean himself. Early in 1937 the
rezident also realised that there was
a lot of overlap in the documents coming from King and Maclean, which
diminished King’s importance somewhat. Furthermore, by April 1937 Mally had
also recruited John Cairncross, so he had yet another source in the Foreign
Office. Mally was also involved in trying to set up another photography studio
in May 1937, after the credentials of the MI5 agent Olga Gray had been accepted
by the CPG, which was looking for a valuable assistant. She was encouraged to
take up an apartment in Holland Street, Kensington, and receive training in
photography from a Mr. and Mrs. Stevens – in fact the agents Willy and Mary
Brandes. Mally liked to keep his photocopying crews separated. This successful
penetration by Gray – when MI5 came very close to capturing Mally red-handed –
led to the successful arrest of Glading by MI5 and Special Branch.
Stalin’s purges were now in
full swing. In June, Mally was ordered to go to Paris to help organise the
killing of Krivitsky’s colleague and friend, Ignace Reiss, something that he
rejected, thus signing his own death-warrant. Mally was then summoned to Moscow
in July, and shot soon after. Reiss was killed, anyway. King faded from view at
this time, as he now had no contacts on whom to pass information. Left without a
Soviet handler, Guy Burgess set about recruiting further enthusiasts for the
cause, and it was soon after this, probably at the beginning of 1938, that he
encouraged Goronwy Rees to provide him with information from the All Souls High
Table, ready for the time when a new contact, Anatoly Gorsky, was sent out in
December 1938 to take over the ‘legal’ NKVD rezidentura.
Moscow Centre was convinced enough of Rees’s seriousness to grant him the
cryptonyms GROSS and FLEET, and examples of the fairly trivial information he
provided can be found in the Mitrokhin archive.
Krivitsky ignored the recall to Moscow in early October 1937, and made his escape via France, avoiding an attempt on his own life a couple of weeks later. His friend Slutsky was not so lucky, killed by cyanide poisoning in February 1938. And Krivitsky’s survival would mean that King would eventually be ‘betrayed’ by Krivitsky. When Krivitsky eventually reached the USA, and told his ghost-writer and adviser, Philip Don Levine, about the spy in the Foreign Office, Levine decide to inform Lord Lothian in the Washington Embassy, with the result that King (alongside a number of other traitors) was detained and interrogated. The incriminating evidence of payments made to him from the Narodny Bank was discovered: he initially denied that any secret documents had been photographed, but eventually confessed, and was sentenced and in jail by the time Krivitsky arrived in January 1940. Krivitsky did not mind sacrificing a mercenary: though not a Stalinist, the defector was still a communist, and did not want to make it easy for the imperialist enemy to start mopping up the networks in which so much investment had been made.
A. Kitty Harris’s studio E. Wolf Levit’s studio
B. Olga Gray’s apartment F. Tudor-Hart’s home & studio
C. Edith Tudor-Hart’s home – 1937 G. ‘Barbara’s’ studio
D. Victor Rothschild’s house H. Tudor-Hart’s studio – 1937
I.
The Foreign Office M. Henry Pieck’s office
J. Guy Burgess’s apartment N. John King’s lodgings
K. Donald Maclean’s apartment O. Tudor-Hart’s 2nd home
L. The mysterious studio in Pimlico P. A. Tudor-Hart’s home
The Pimlico Gambit
What the events of these years tell us is that a) Donald Maclean never developed the skills to operate his own photographic studio, b) while the NKVD may have operated such studios in Brixton, Maida Vale, Mayfair, Kensington, Westminster, Bayswater and Belsize Park (and maybe elsewhere), there is no evidence that it used premises in Pimlico, and c) Maclean’s ‘handiwork’ was never manufactured in the Buckingham Gate office that was closest to the district of Pimlico. Thus we have to conjecture what Andrew Boyle had in mind when he very provocatively claimed that Maclean’s photocopying was performed ‘in a Pimlico flat’. (I note that the real Fifth Man, John Cairncross, lived in Pimlico at the time, but Maclean and Cairncross were unaware of each other’s recruitment by the Soviets.)
It seems probable that Boyle
knew far more than he was able to let on. By the time he submitted the copy for
The Climate of Treason, he must have
received some insider knowledge that Maclean’s espionage activities had been
known a long time back. Of course, it should not be discounted completely that
he was simply making an intelligent assumption about the fact that the copies
that Krivitsky saw in Moscow must have been photographed somewhere close to the
Foreign Office and Maclean’s apartment. Yet it was a worthless and
unsubstantiated squib to throw out in a well-concealed Note. If he had
something important to say, he would have brought it out in the main text. As a
footnote, however, it is highly puzzling. Were readers supposed to track down
who of the spies were known at that time, identify who lived in Pimlico, and
therefore work out for themselves who the responsible party was?
We have to accept, of course, that
the provocation must have failed, as nobody appears to have noticed it. If
Boyle had been challenged on this fact – say by White, who must have failed to
spot the reference when he reviewed the text – he might have been able to
ascribe it to vagueness, or muddled notes, as it was not specific enough to
incriminate a source for the geography. For Boyle had to be very careful: if an
ex-intelligence officer had given him information that breached the OSA, he
would have been very careful not to have endangered that person’s reputation
(and pension) by revealing any undisclosed information that could point
unfailingly to a particular source. Moreover, Boyle was surely scared. White
had given him warnings not to delve too deeply into the matter of Blunt, even.
Yet Boyle was anxious to see the story developed further, as he sensed a
massive cover-up.
And then the Blunt story
broke, thanks to Private Eye, on
November 9. That was one hurdle crossed. Margaret Thatcher made her
announcement on November 15. In the Observer
of November 18, Boyle revealed how Goronwy Rees had confirmed Blunt’s treachery
to him a couple of years earlier, and he also made the claim that ‘two dozen
and more accomplices and accessories whom MI5 claims to have neutralised’ still
remained at large, and had been responsible for protecting Burgess and Maclean.
Matters then must have moved quickly. Blunt came out of hiding on November 20,
and made a statement. Maybe another intelligence officer contacted Boyle after
the story broke, to encourage him or even give him new facts. At some stage
Boyle must have decided that he could use Rees to deflect attention away from
himself in his campaign to name the guilty persons. As indicated above, Jenny
Rees claimed (based on what her sister told her) that her father did not want
to see Boyle at first, ‘though he finally [sic]
agreed to do so’. Boyle and Rees did not have much time to share their
thoughts.
Maybe Rees was provoked into
helping Boyle by a strange incident. As I reported above, the day that Margaret
Thatcher made her announcement, Rees fell into a coma. Jenny’s brother Daniel
telephoned her to say that a doctor at the hospital believed he could have been
injected with insulin, and accounts of unidentified Russians loitering near the
wards of the hospital were repeated. Another doctor said that his coma could
have been ascribed to his cancer. In any case, Rees took a week to recover,
which would take the chronology up to November 22. (In November, I tried to
contact Jenny Rees, who has been very helpful to me in the past, to ask whether
her father had retained any memory of being injected by non-professional staff,
but she has not responded to my email.)
I do not believe this incident
has gained any other attention: it sounds a bit desperate for either the KGB or
MI5 to want to kill a dying man who had probably already communicated all he
knew about the case. As Rees’s other daughter, Lucy, said: “Boyle wanted to
talk to him to see what more he could find out, but Rees said he did not know
any more and there was nothing he could add.” That was probably true. Yet Boyle
must have succeeded in completing some lengthy conversations with Rees, written
them up, and given them to the dying man to approve. And that approval was
probably sought by David Astor, the editor of the Observer. Ironically, two days before Rees died on December 12,
Isaiah Berlin wrote to Margaret Thatcher to decline her offer of a life
peerage. Perhaps he recognised that it would have been unseemly for him, as one
of the closest conspirators with Burgess, to have accepted such an honour just
after Blunt had been deprived of his knighthood.
Yet, if Boyle hoped that there
would be a counter-reaction to Rees’s spurious claims about Mayfair and the
probably fictitious ‘Barbara’, with a revitalised interest in real photographic
studios, he must have been disappointed. How would the Pimlico Gambit play out?
Controversy in the ‘Observer’
I now return to the two
instalments that were published in the Observer,
on January 13 and 20, 1980, and analyse their arguments and structure in more
detail. The first article starts off by trying to change the perception that
Rees was a villain to making the case that he was a victim: “But Rees himself,
although close to Burgess, was never a spy, or a homosexual, or even a member
of the Communist Party”. This statement was certainly true about Rees’s sexual
preferences, but mendacious or irrelevant otherwise. Rees had indeed acted as a
spy, and avoiding the Communist Party was a key behaviour of the most dangerous
of Stalin’s Men and Women. Boyle then brings up the troubling matter of Rees’s
coma, even citing the ‘bizarre murder of Georgi Markov’, perhaps to suggest
that the KGB had been responsible. He specifically indicates that Rees was in
peril from ‘more dangerous intruders’ than ‘over-zealous journalists’.
Boyle then makes the point that the meeting with him was undertaken on Rees’s initiative. It may have been – or Boyle might have convinced him that this was the better way of representing for posterity what happened next. Then follows a long, and largely redundant, account of Rees’s encounters with Guy Burgess. It is stagey, artificial, and includes information which Boyle certainly knew already, or with which readers of A Chapter of Accidents would have been familiar. It has clearly been set up for the benefit of the uninformed Observer readership: Rees would not have wasted his dying breaths on such material otherwise, and would not have requested a meeting with Boyle to tell him what the author already knew.
Some of Rees’s testimony is
deceitful. He makes the ridiculous claim that ‘Burgess ‘had inexplicably turned
a political somersault, declared himself a Fascist and gone down from
Cambridge’, adding that he didn’t hear Burgess’s explanation until 1935-1936,
when he and Burgess became neighbours in London. Yet Burgess had taken his aegrotat degree at Cambridge in the
summer of 1933, and even replaced Rees on a visit to Moscow in 1934, showing
openly communist sympathies. Burgess was probably recruited officially by the
NKVD early in 1935, and took up his right-wing cover only at the end of that
year, when he started working for the Conservative MP John Macnamara, and
joined the Anglo-German Fellowship. Burgess told Rees that he was working for
the Comintern, and tried to recruit him, probably in late November 1937. Thus
Rees’s reputation as someone unreliable with the truth can be seen to be
deserved, even on his deathbed. He then makes a disparaging (for 1979) remark
about Kim Philby being another of Burgess’s sexual conquests, an assertion that
is highly unlikely. He also makes a mention of Burgess’s Chester Square flat –
in Belgravia, so not strictly Pimlico, but right next-door, in case that was
seen as a marker.
Now comes the critical, but
almost parenthetical, section. Rees happens to mention his first encounter with
Donald Maclean: ‘his air of empty superiority affronted me’. Here Boyle comes
up with the question that must have been on his mind ever since the ‘Pimlico’
reference: “Did anything occur at that time which might have alerted you to the
double life he was already leading as a Soviet agent?” After a significant
pause, Rees does not respond with any insights on Maclean’s political
affiliations or sympathies, his activities at Cambridge, his friendship with
Burgess, but a wholly irrelevant and assuredly imagined story of his and
Maclean’s ‘mutual friend’, Barbara, who was a professional photographer in
Mayfair. I repeat the section, for emphasis: “She told me one day how skilful
Donald was with a camera – so skilful that she’d no hesitation in letting him
use the studio for his own work.” (We should also recall that Rees earlier
stated that he had not seen Maclean between 1935 and 1950, so the reality of
this liaison, since Maclean did not start handing over documents until early
1936, must be highly questionable.) Rees
then makes the extraordinary conceptual leap that, because documents probably
stolen or borrowed by Maclean had found their way on to Krivitsky’s desk,
Maclean himself must have photographed them, and used the highly insecure
vehicle of a female friend’s studio to do so.
No other source indicates that
Maclean had any disposition to photography as a hobby, that he was
outstandingly skilful at it, or had his artwork displayed anywhere. As we have
seen, no evidence has yet appeared elsewhere to suggest that Maclean
photocopied any documents himself apart from the use of the miniature camera at
the Foreign Office. Since the Special Branch had not seen fit to detain Edith
Tudor-Hart when she was caught practically red-handed, it was not going to
detain Donald Maclean on the grounds that he was in unauthorised possession of
photographic paraphernalia. Moreover, why would Rees recall this incident only
now, a recollection which would undercut the claim he made that he did not
conclude that Maclean was a spy until the unpleasant encounter in 1950? And he significantly
does not mention Pimlico.
Yet a more important question
must be asked: how did Rees know that Krivitsky had seen specimens of Maclean’s
handiwork in Moscow? The information in Jane Archer’s report was tightly held
by MI5, and was not declassified until 2002. Moreover, it does not specifically
identify Maclean – the whole catastrophe of MI5’s indolence lies around the
fact that the Security Service did not follow up the obvious hints. As I have
explained in Misdefending the Realm,
Jane Archer’s report passed over the desk of Jenifer Williams (soon to be Hart)
at the Home Office in March 1940, and was certainly seen by Guy Burgess after
that, but the last thing that Burgess, who in 1943 recommended that Rees should
be killed as he was a possible threat to his safety, would have wanted to do at
that time would be to share the contents of the MI5 report with Rees.
Boyle must have known,
however. A possible circumstance – unless excavating the de Gallienne
Connection shows some fresh intelligence from Europe – was that a prominent
intelligence officer had either described or shown to him the Krivitsky report.
Yet more than that: that person might have indicated to Boyle that Krivitsky
had told one (or some) of the officers who interrogated him more than appeared
in the eventual report, presumably enough to identify surely Maclean as the
informer. Having access to the report itself was not enough. Yet an analysis of
Krivitsky’s evidence (see below) suggests that off-the-record hints were
unlikely. A more probable scenario is that Levine could have told Mallet (and
Jebb, vicariously) of some obvious pointers that were concealed from the interrogators,
but divulged elsewhere. For example, Boyle claims that Mallet (in the latter’s
own words) ‘sent to London a very detailed and secret dossier’. That dossier
has, however, not come to light. Thus, whether Krivitsky or Levine actually
provided the address of a studio in Pimlico will probably never be
ascertainable. (Liddell’s final conversation with Krivitsky before his departure
has been redacted from his Diaries.) Boyle could not divulge that person, or
the relevant nugget of information, but he presumably believed that, after the
vague hint in the book, and the much bolder statement made posthumously by his
proxy, Rees, he would be able to bring the controversy into the open.
If Krivitsky did provide the
information, who could his informer have been? Of the officers and civil
servants who interviewed Krivitsky (Vivian, Harker, Archer, Liddell, White, and
Jebb), Jebb, White and Archer were still alive in 1979. Gladwyn Jebb is an
unlikely source: he was a shifty character who displayed sympathies for Soviet
Russia, and tried to conceal his close association with Burgess in his memoirs.
I even classify him as an ‘Agent of Influence’ in Misdefending the Realm. White is, of course, even more unlikely,
since he was the person who was going to come under fire from any media
onslaught if the news got out. Jane Archer is a possible candidate. She had
singularly developed a very strong rapport with Krivitsky. Having been ousted
by Liddell from the very expert job she was doing in communist
counter-espionage, she was put on the sidelines, and eventually ended up
working for Kim Philby in SIS, before returning to MI5. Her moral code would
have prevented her from too casually breaking the OSA, but she may have been so
disgusted at the deal done with Blunt, and the cover-up after it, that she felt
obliged, after almost forty years of silence, to speak to the author when
Boyle’s book came out. That argument, however, does not explain where she
gained the information, unless Krivitsky gave it to her confidentially, or she
perhaps saw a highly secret part of the Mallet-Jebb correspondence. And there
was another example of justified righteous feminine indignation. Soon after
that, Joan Miller was so disgusted at the treatment of Blunt (she had witnessed
Blunt’s and Leo Long’s espionage at MI14 during the war) that in 1986 she
published One Girl’s War in Ireland,
a book that MI5 tried to ban.
The transcripts of interviews
that Jane Archer had with Krivitsky that appear in the Kew archive, but which
did not become part of the final report, show that Archer valiantly tried to
extract further details about the ‘Imperial Defence’ spy from Krivitsky, but he
would not budge, despite giving the appearance of struggling hard. It was
probably an act. One very significant item of evidence is the fact that, in an
interrogation of January 30, Krivitsky suggested that the ‘Imperial Council
source’ was a young man. Furthermore, “the boy obtained the
papers from his father who may probably have taken them home.” Krivitsky encouraged Jane Archer to pursue
this paternal aspect: not even Gary Kern has noticed that this was a mean
trick. For a spy whose cryptonym was in
Russian SIROTA (or, in German, WAISE), namely ORPHAN, it was a rich and
sardonic piece of irony to emphasise his active relationship with his father, a
ruse undetected by the stumbling British. (Donald’s father had died in 1932:
hence the unimaginative choice.)
Archer
and her colleagues should have been familiar with cryptonyms: the Double Cross
agents were all given them, and Archer even refers, in a memorandum of May 1939
to GROEHL (or GROLL), which was in fact the code name for Krivitsky himself. In
the interrogations, Krivitsky went so far as to provide some cryptonyms (or
‘service names’, as Archer called them), such as FRIEND for Goold-Verschoyle,
and HARDT for Maly. It seems now to be an obvious question not asked of what
label had been assigned to Maclean, given that there seems to have been an
unavoidable tendency on both sides to bestow cryptonyms that had some relevance
to the agent (e.g. TATE, because Wulf Schmidt looked like Harry Tate, TONY for
Blunt, GIRL for Burgess, and SONNY for Philby). Another later note by Archer claims that Krivitsky was
‘passionate’ to stay in touch with her, should further thoughts come to his
mind. The defector and the inquisitor may have built some rapport, but the
evidence seems to be that Krivitsky did not want to betray a dedicated
ideological spy not motivated by monetary needs, and was having some sport at
the expense of his interrogators.
Boyle then changes gears in
the first Observer article. The main
thrust now is a pointed criticism of the groups that used to gather during the
war at Victor Rothschild’s residence, at 5 Bentinck Street (in Marylebone, some
distance from Pimlico). “Among the most frequent of the casual visitors I
noticed in 1943-44 were J. D. Bernal, the scientist, John Strachey, the
politician, and Guy Liddell, a long-serving officer of MI5 whose marriage had
recently broken up and who was a colleague of Blunt’s. He was also on close
terms with Burgess.” Then Boyle makes
the highly controversial claim that this faction at Bentinck Street was
abetting Stain’s objectives in Eastern Europe: “Although many voices were
raised at that time in the clamour for a ‘Second Front Now’, Goronwy Rees
believed that the Soviet sympathisers of Bentinck Street helped to orchestrate
the discord.” He then quotes Rees’s lamenting how Blunt had betrayed the lives
of Poles, Finns and Ukrainians.
The chronology is again dubious. By 1943-44, the plans for the invasion of Normandy were well advanced. The dangers of a Soviet propaganda campaign pressing for a premature Second Front had been real back in late 1941 and 1942: it was then one of Stalin’s most urgent appeals, and was not resisted properly, but by this time it was not an issue of debate. And by incriminating such luminaries as Liddell and Rothschild in this cabal, Boyle was treading on very dangerous ground. It was one thing to accuse Liddell of having been negligent or incompetent, but quite another to suggest he had been helping the cause of a foreign power.
Yet Boyle made more focussed accusations in the second article, published on January 20, where he reproduced Rees’s further indictments of Liddell, showing how Liddell had behaved evasively when Rees informed him of the Blunt connection in 1951, and intensifying his criticisms. The sub-heading ran “How Burgess and Blunt entangled top MI5 man Guy Liddell in their treachery.” (The full article appears below.) The most damning testimony would appear to be the claim that Liddell had invited Blunt to the meeting with Rees, and essentially ganged up with the Fourth Man against the plaintiff. It should have been a decisive lead to be followed up, but it apparently was lost in the controversy over Rees’s more speculative claims.
What also hurts Rees’s
argument is that his story here changes from that in A Chapter of Accidents. Rees feels free now to name David Footman
as the SIS officer (echoed by Jenny Rees in Looking
for Mr. Nobody), someone who later also came under suspicion because of his
communist sympathies. The ex-officer from MI5 was, of course, none other than
Blunt himself, as Rees likewise revealed in the Observer: Boyle identifies him, and records that conversation. Yet
Rees’s story in 1979 changes: he oddly dates the call with Footman as happening
on the Saturday evening, and also
states that he called Blunt that same evening, and that Blunt came down to his
house, at Rees’s request, on the
Sunday, not the Monday. John Costello, somewhat improbably, has Rees, on the Sunday
afternoon telephoning Blunt to ask for his advice, since he (Rees) had still [sic] not heard from Liddell. Given what
he knew about Blunt, going to the art historian as a mentor in this situation
would appear to be downright lunacy. Blunt apparently ‘read the signs of incipient
panic’ in Rees’s voice, rushed to his house, and tried to convince him that it would
be best for the authorities to find out the truth about the absconding
independently.
In any case, we are thus left with the question as to why Rees contacted Blunt, urging a person-to-person discussion, if his intention was to denounce him to the authorities? Had he at this stage been considering solely describing the fact that Burgess had admitted his Comintern allegiance in 1937? If so, why not simply go to MI5, and leave Blunt out of it? The only possible outcomes from discussing the problem with Blunt could be either that Blunt would talk him out of saying anything about Burgess (and himself!), or that Rees would end up scaring Blunt witless, but allow him to develop a plan to protect himself. Burgess had surely told Blunt of his critical conversation with Rees, as he had indeed told Maclean. Blunt knew what Rees knew: Rosamond Lehman even thought that Blunt knew that Rees had told her everything. The fact that Blunt did not panic suggests very strongly that he knew that, despite his past transgressions, he enjoyed the patronage of the high-ups in MI5. And Rees in fact gave him a very clear warning.
Then there is the conflicting
information about the meeting with Liddell and Blunt. In his memoir, Rees said
he went up to London, ‘alarmed and despondent’, for his meeting with MI5 the following day. Yet his Observer statement runs as follows:
“What I have been wracking my brains over was the extraordinary slowness on the
part of Liddell. He let nearly ten days pass before doing anything positive. .
. . Not until the end of the following week was a move initiated.” He might
have left that detail out of his memoir because he was scared, but if he wanted
MI5 to be investigated in 1978 by reporters other than himself, he could have
left much broader hints without pointing directly at Blunt’s guilt, and
Liddell’s compliance. As it turned out, Blunt and Liddell must have strategized,
and concluded that putting on a united front was the best way to silence Rees.
Yet it was an extraordinarily stupid move by Liddell, a clear breach of
protocol, as Blunt had left MI5 in 1945. What is more extraordinary is that
none of the commentariat picked up this anomaly: Rees’s obvious inability to
tell a plain truth did not help his, or Boyle’s cause. But Boyle should have
been more careful, too.
Jenny Rees adds further
complications to the story. She advises us of a further conversation that Rees
had on the subject – in between the recognised disappearance by MI5 of the
‘diplomats’ on May 28 and his meeting with Liddell on June 7, which Rees does
not mention in his memoir or in the Observer
articles. At a party that week, he encountered an old friend, the prominent
academic and intelligence officer, Stuart Hampshire, and explained the dilemma
he had established for himself. Hampshire
admitted that he had advised Rees not to stir the pot – advice he said he
regretted much later. (Implicitly, it would appear that Hampshire knew what was
going on, even though he was also no longer employed by MI5, and was then one
of the select many who knew the secret of Blunt.) As we see, Rees rejected
Hampshire’s counsel, but assuredly went too far, as, in one further interview
with MI5, apparently implicated not only Burgess and Blunt, but also Hampshire,
the former SIS officer Professor Robin Zaehner, and even Guy Liddell himself.
The evidence from Jenny Rees is confusing: it is unlikely that Rees would have
accused Liddell in an interview where the latter was present. But it was still
an extraordinarily undisciplined and disloyal performance by Rees, seeking
advice from his old friend Hampshire and then immediately denouncing him to the
authorities. It is another example of how Rees’s erratic behaviour undermined
any serious intentions he could have had.
The Backlash
By the Law of Unexpected
Consequences, instead of Boyle’s receiving encouragement for his pains, and
attempt at full disclosure, he bore the brunt of a fierce backlash. He made (at
least) five major mistakes:
He loaded up the charges against Liddell with so much irrelevant and erroneous information that the strong but smaller points were overlooked. If he had concentrated on i) the Gallienne/Pimlico disclosure, and ii) Liddell’s unprofessional behaviour in drawing Blunt into his meeting with Rees, he might have achieved his goals of more serious attention to the obvious secrecy and conspiracy that cloaked the Blunt case.
While claiming that Rees should not be condemned by virtue of mere association with Burgess, he implied that Liddell was guilty for exactly the same reason – he had consorted with Burgess and company at Bentinck Street during the war. Since this was the only evidence of pro-Soviet conspiracy (as opposed to incompetence), it was very a flimsy argument.
He forgot that Rees had a reputation for being an unreliable witness. Since (for example) his facts about the chronology of his association with Burgess in the 1930s were wrong, it could have led knowledgeable readers of the account to doubt Rees’s other assertions. Readers who bothered to read A Chapter of Accidents would have found further disturbing anomalies. Rees (they would claim) was saying whatever it took to save his own reputation before he died.
Boyle underestimated the wrath of Dick White. Even though he did not mention White in the Bentinck Street Brotherhood, White had been just as frequent a visitor to Rothschild’s premises as Liddell. Thus White would have concluded that he was tarred with the same brush, and he was implicitly under attack.
He overestimated the tenacity of the British press. He left enough leads and inconsistencies in his story to provoke a dedicated sleuth, but even the ‘quality’ newspapers seemed to be more interested in dramatic headlines and hints of sleaze than following-up with simple but arduous digging-around at the coal-face.
Tom Bower wrote that White was
infuriated by the articles. Not only was his own reputation vicariously under
assault, all his efforts to try and redeem the status of the intelligence
services he had led were being quashed. While there had been an initial outrage
at the covert deal agreed with Blunt, Boyle’s attack on Liddell provoked a
recoil the other way. In the Sunday Times
of January 20, in an article by Barrie Penrose, David Leitch and Phillip
Knightley headlined ‘“A grotesque smear” say top spymasters’, Dick White was
quoted as saying, somewhat bizarrely, that ‘accusing him [Liddell] may have
possibly have been a way of deflecting accusations against others.’ Why Rees
would want to conceal the names of others on his deathbed was not explained. Then
the minor character William Skardon, who had an overrated reputation as an
interrogator, was wheeled out to give his testimony in favour of Liddell. No
notice was taken of Gallienne, or Maclean’s photography, or the Pimlico-Mayfair
discrepancy. This was not a very enterprising piece of investigative reporting
by the famed Insight team at the Sunday
Times, but it surely distracted attention away from the oversubtle
allusions made by Boyle.
A minor skirmish followed in
the pages of the New Statesman. In
the issue of February 1, one Richard Winkler rather laboriously pointed out
that much of what Rees was quoted as saying was almost an exact echo of what
had appeared in A Chapter of Accidents.
The fact that that was no doubt Boyle’s aim eluded him, and, by concentrating
on what was re-hashed, Winkler overlooked the really dramatic new material. He
did then isolate the major discrepancy in Rees’s story, that concerning the
timing of Rees’s meeting with MI5, but interpreted it as a plot by Rees and
Boyle to doctor the story to show how ‘sinister’ Liddell’s behaviour was. It
was a very obtuse performance by Winkler, who sounded as if he had a grudge
against Boyle.
Boyle responded in a letter
published on February 15. He essentially confirmed that the statements came,
with Rees’s approval, from Rees’s memoir, but that Rees had refreshed them with
some new recollections. He then, rather clumsily, attempted to turn the tables
on Winkler by saying that it was Blunt who first pointed out the timing
discrepancy, and that the meeting could not have occurred as soon as Rees first
said it did, because of the contemporaneity of the announcement of the ‘missing
diplomats’, as if that absolved Rees of his initial carelessness. It was all
rather an inelegant and pointless spat, and added nothing to the resolution of
the mysterious references.
The hunt for Boyle’s traitors
was apparently on. The Sunday Times
did extract a confession from John Cairncross, the ‘Fifth Man’, at the end of
1979. Margaret Thatcher, however, pressed by intelligence chiefs upset about
the Blunt admission, was energised enough to cancel publication of Dick White’s
pet project, Volume 4 of the series British
Intelligence in the Second World War, which would have cast glamour on the
successes of the Double-Cross system in an official light. White, who was ‘furious’,
according to Boyle’s notes, immediately went underground, and broke all his OSA
vows by encouraging Rupert Allason (Nigel West) to use White’s knowledge, and
access to the MI5 officers involved, to write an unofficial history of MI5.
Then the investigation into Roger Hollis started, and the controlled leaks via
Victor Rothschild to Chapman Pincher about Hollis, followed by Pincher’s series
of books, and Peter Wright and Spycatcher.
Jane Archer died in 1982, a year before Donald Maclean. Volumes 4 and 5 of British Intelligence came out in 1990.
Dick White died in 1993. The journalist John Costello continued to pursue the
Liddell trail, and included a scathing indictment, in his Mask of Treachery (1988), of Liddell as the likeliest candidate for
the mysterious GRU spy within MI5, ELLI, who had been identified (but not
named) by Gouzenko in 1945. Costello succumbed to an odd and unexplained, but
fatal, bout of shellfish poisoning in 1995, at the young age of fifty-two. But
all of this is probably for another story.
It took exactly thirty-nine years from Krivitsky’s death before Rees’s hints to awareness of Maclean’s fabled career in photography were published – and then forgotten. Almost precisely thirty-nine years later, this blog resurrects the strange story of the Pimlico Gambit. Perhaps the puzzle will be resolved in the winter of 2057. The project starts now, with an investigation into (de) Gallienne and Montgomery Hyde, the constitution of the British Embassy in Paris in 1938, and a deeper analysis of the statements left behind by Krivitsky and Levine. The game’s afoot! As always, I encourage insights and leads from my readers.
Sources,
and for Further Reading:
The Climate of Treason
by Andrew Boyle
A Spy Named Orphan
by Roland Phillips
Donald and Melinda
Maclean by Michael Holzman
Stalin’s Agent
by Boris Volodarsky
The Crown Jewels
by Nigel West and Oleg Tsarev
Deadly Illusions
by John Costello and Oleg Tsarev
Defence of the Realm
by Christopher Andrew
A Chapter of Accidents
by Goronwy Rees
Searching for Mr. Nobody
by Jenny Rees
MI5 Debriefing
by Gary Kern
A Time for Spies
by William E. Duff
The Spy With Seventeen
Names by Igor Damaskin
In Stalin’s Secret
Service by Walter Krivitsky
A Death in Washington
by Gary Kern
The Perfect English Spy
by Tom Bower
The Sword and the Shield
by Christopher Andrew and Vasili Mitrokhin
Stalin’s Englishman
by Andrew Lownie
Mask of Treachery
by John Costello
Anthony Blunt: His Lives
by Miranda Carter
A Divided Life
by Robert Cecil
The Cambridge Spies
by Verne Newton
On Her Majesty’s Secret
Service by Christopher Andrew
Eyewitness to History
by Isaac Don Levine
Treason in the Blood
by Anthony Cave-Brown
Agent Dimitri
by Emil Draitser
Misdefending the Realm
by Antony Percy
Archival Material from Kew (TNA), the FBI and the CIA
(Final set of the year’s Commonplace entries can be seen here.)